<^^  ^^'^^ 


:^ 


O^JCiUL  St? 


BX  5945  .A5  1919 
Episcopal  Church.  Joint 

Commission  on  the  Book  of 
Second  report  of  the  Joint 

Commission  on  the  Book  of 


Second  Report  ^%gg|ni{,  .^^ 

of  the  Joint   Commission   on 

%i)t  Book  of  Common  draper 

Appointed  by 

The  General  Convention  of  1 9 1 3 


Nem  fork 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

1919 

AU  rights  reserved 


COPVHIGHT,   lOIO 

By  the  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 
Set  up  and  electrotyped.    Published  July,  igig 


Contents 

Page 

Resolution  of  19 13 

V 

Resolution  of  19 16 

vi 

Members  of  the  Commission 

vi 

The  Report 

ix 

The  Schedule 

I.  Arrangement  of  the  Book  of  Common 

Prayer  3 

II.  Morning  Prayer  21 

III.  Evening  Prayer  30 

IV.  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  35 
V.  The  Litany  S^ 

VI.  The  Order  for  the  Holy  Communion  54 

VII.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  72 

VIII.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism  103 

IX.  Offices  of  Instruction  115 

X.  The  Order  of  Confirmation  134 

XL  Solemnization  of  Matrimony  138 

XII.  The  Churching  of  Women  144 

XIII.  Visitation  of  the  Sick  14S 

XIV.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick  162 
XV.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead  165 


Page 

XVI.  A  Penitential  Office  185 

XVII.  The  Psalter  186 

XVIII.  The  Ordinal  195 

XIX.  Consecration  of  a  Church  204 

XX.  Institution  of  Ministers  207 

XXI.  Admission  of  Deaconesses  210 

XXII.  Prayers  to  be  Used  in  Families  219 

Appendix  233 


Civ] 


Resolution   of  191 3 

RESOLVED:  That  a  Joint  Commission 
consisting  of  seven  Bishops,  seven  Pres- 
byters, and  seven  Laymen  be  appointed  to 
consider  and  report  to  the  next  General  Con- 
vention such  revision  and  enrichment  of  the 
Prayer  Book  as  will  adapt  it  to  present  con- 
ditions, if,  in  their  judgment,  such  revision  be 
necessary;  Provided,  that  no  proposition  in- 
volving the  Faith  and  Doctrine  of  the  Church 
shall  be  considered  or  reported  upon  by  the 
Commission;  and  Provided,  that  no  proposal 
to  change  the  Title-page  of  the  Prayer  Book 
or  the  Name  of  the  Church  shall  be  referred 
to  said  Commission. 


Irl 


Resolution   of  19 16 

RESOLVED:  That  the  Joint  Commission 
on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  be  con- 
tinued, with  power  to  fill  vacancies. 

Members  of  the  Commission  on  the  Revision  and  Enrichment  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  constituted  by  the  General  Convention  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  October^ 
1913. 

The  Right  Reverend  Cortlandt  Whitehead,  the  Bishop  of  Pitts- 
burgh {Chairman). 

The  Right  Reverend  William  David  Walker,  the  Bishop  of  Western 
New  York.*  f 

The  Right  Reverend  Davis  Sessums,  the  Bishop  of  Louisiana.* 

The  Right  Reverend  Cleland  Kinloch  Nelson,  the  Bishop  of  At- 
lanta.! 

The  Right  Reverend  Arthur  L.  Williams,  the  Bishop  of  Nebraska. f 

The  Right  Reverend  Frederick  Burgess,  the  Bishop  of  Long  Island. 

The  Right  Reverend  Joseph  H.  Johnson,  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles. 

The  Right  Reverend  Philip  M.  Rhinelander,  the  Bishop  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  Right  Reverend  Thomas  F.  Davies,  the  Bishop  of  Western 
Massachusetts. 

The  Right  Reverend  William  Cabell  Brown,  the  Bishop  of  Virginia. 

The  Right  Reverend  Nathaniel  Seymour  Thomas,  the  Bishop  of 
Wyoming. 

The  Reverend  Samuel  Hart,  of  Connecticut.*  f 

The  Reverend  Edward  L.  Parsons,  of  California. 

The  Reverend  John  W.  Suter,  of  Massachusetts  {Secretary). 

*  Resigned. 
t  Deceased. 


The  Reverend  Henry  R.  Gummey,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Reverend  Lucien  M.  Robinson,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Reverend  Howard  B.  St.  George,  of  Milwaukee. 

The  Reverend  John  R.  Moses,  of  Long  Island. f 

The  Reverend  Charles  L.  Slattery,  of  New  York. 

The  Reverend  Milo  H.  Gates,  of  New  York. 

Mr.  George  Wharton  Pepper,  of  Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  T.  W.  Bacot,  of  South  Carolina. 

Mr.  Charles  G.  Saunders,  of  Massachusetts.! 

Mr.  Hamilton  W.  Mabie,  of  Newark.*  f 

Mr.  Robert  H.  Gardiner,  of  Maine  {Treasurer). 

Mr.  F.  J.  McMaster,  of  Missouri.f 

Mr.  E.  P.  Bailey,  of  Chicago.* 

Mr.  George  Zabriskie,  of  New  York. 

Mr.  William  C.  Sturgis,  of  Colorado. 

Mr.  John  Stewart  Bryan,  of  Virginia. 

Mr.  Joseph  Grafton  Minot,  of  Massachusetts. 

*  Resigned. 
t  Deceased. 


cvii: 


The   Report 


To  the  General  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America: 

THE  Joint  Commission  on  the  Revision 
and  Enrichment  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  appointed  in  191 3,  respectfully 
submits  its  second  report.  This  report  is 
divided  into  two  parts.  Part  I  contains  the 
report  proper,  with  such  comments  and  ex- 
planations on  the  recommendations  of  the 
Commission  as  it  seems  advisable  to  make 
at  this  time.  Part  II  contains  the  Schedule 
of  the  Recommendations  for  Revision  pro- 
posed to  the  Convention. 

The  Schedule  is  arranged  in  the  following 
manner.  Its  different  parts  are  numbered 
with  Roman  numerals,  I,  II,  III,  etc.,  cor- 
responding to  the  different  Services,  or  sec- 
tions, of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Under 
each  number  is  given  the  title  of  the  Service, 
or  section,  in  the  order  in  which  it  is  proposed 
that  these  shall  occur  in  the  revised  book. 
There  is  then  printed  the  Resolution  for 
amendment,  and  this  Resolution  is  under- 
stood to  be  repeated  before  each  item  of  the 

Cix] 


section  in  question.  These  items  are  numbered 
with  Arabic  numerals  in  parentheses.  Against 
these  items  are  placed  certain  marks  for  in- 
formation, as  follows: — 

The  mark  app.  signifies  that  the  item  in 
question  was  approved  and  passed  by  the 
Convention  of  1916,  and  if  passed  by  the 
present  Convention  will  be  a  finally  adopted 
amendment  to  the  Prayer  Book. 

The  mark  mod.  signifies  that  the  item  in 
question  was  passed  by  the  Convention  of 
1916,  but  that  the  Commission  for  weighty 
reasons  is  making  some  modification  in  the 
recommendation  as  then  passed.  The  Com- 
mission realizes  that  such  recommendation, 
if  approved  by  the  Convention,  will  delay 
final  action,  but  believes  that  it  is  the  mind 
of  the  Church  that  it  is  more  important  to 
attain  an  ultimately  satisfactory  result  than 
to  gain  time  by  hurrying  through  the  work  of 
revision. 

The  items  against  which  stand  no  special 
marks  are  items  that  were  presented  in  our 
previous  report  in  1916,  but  not  acted  upon, 
either  exactly  as  then  presented,  or  with 
slight  modifications;  or  else  they  are  entirely 
new  matter  adopted  by  the  Commission  since 
1916. 


No  attempt  is  made  where  action  was  taken 
by  one  House  and  not  by  the  other  in  1916  to 
make  any  record  of  this  fact.  This  is  not  be- 
cause the  action  of  one  House  or  the  other  at 
that  time  is  not  of  interest,  or  has  not  been 
carefully  considered  by  the  Commission,  but 
because  any  attempt  to  record  such  actions 
would  complicate  the  report,  and  also  because 
an  item  which  failed  to  pass  the  Convention 
has  no  standing,  and  must  necessarily  be 
approached  as  new  material. 

Every  memorial  presented  to  the  Conven- 
tion, or  received  by  the  Commission,  from 
Provincial  Synods,  together  with  every  resolu- 
tion presented  to  the  Convention  and  referred 
to  the  Commission,  has  received  very  careful 
consideration.  The  final  result  of  the  Com- 
mission's study  of  these  matters  will  appear 
in  the  Schedule  as  reported.  It  is  not  deemed 
necessary  to  refer  specifically  to  each  individ- 
ual reference  of  this  kind. 

It  may  be  said,  furthermore,  that  every 
communication  or  suggestion  by  letter  or 
otherwise  which  has  come  to  the  Commission 
has  received  the  most  careful  and  painstaking 
consideration. 

The  report  is  signed  by  the  Chairman  and 
Secretary  of  the   Commission,   and   it   is   in- 

Cxi] 


tended  by  this  method  to  signify  that  the 
great  majority  of  the  recommendations  are 
unanimously  approved  by  the  Commission, 
or  have  a  substantial  unanimity.  There  are, 
of  course,  items  from  which  any  given  member 
of  the  Commission  will  dissent,  or  in  regard  to 
which  he  may  feel  indifferent.  It  is  under- 
stood that  any  member  of  the  Commission 
is  free  to  express  his  dissent  in  regard  to  any 
item,  either  in  the  Convention  or  in  any  way 
which  may  seem  best  to  him. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  the  Commis- 
sion from  the  beginning  are  printed  on  another 
page,  in  such  a  way  as  to  show  both  the 
present  members  and  the  changes  which  have 
been  made  from  time  to  time. 

There  are  certain  matters  in  regard  to 
which  the  Commission  wishes  to  make  coni- 
ment,  though  in  general  it  is  believed  that  it 
will  be  best  to  let  the  Schedule  speak  for  it- 
self. These  matters  are  here  taken  up  under 
numbers  corresponding  to  the  numbered  sec- 
tions of  the  Schedule. 

I.  (a)  The  Order  of  the  Parts. — Changes 
have  been  made  in  the  order  of  the  parts  of 
the  book  for  practical  reasons,  and  in  the 
belief  that  they  will  render  the  book  more 
easily  usable.     The  same  reason   applies  to 

Cxii] 


the  titles  which  are  suggested  for  the  different 
divisions  of  the  book. 

(b)  Omissions. — It  will  be  noted  that  Forms 
of  Prayer  to  be  Used  at  Sea,  and  the  Visitation 
of  Prisoners,  are  dropped  from  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  only  a  prayer  from  each 
being  retained  among  the  Prayers  and  Thanks- 
givings.  It  does  not  seem  necessary  to  print 
the  Office  for  Thanksgiving  Day  as  a  separate 
Office,  and  its  parts  have  accordingly  been 
distributed.  Especially  is  it  to  be  noted  that 
Family  Prayer  has  been  removed  from  the 
Prayer  Book  proper,  with  the  proposal  that 
it  be  printed  at  the  end  of  the  volume  after 
the  Articles  of  Religion,  a  place  which  will 
more  readily  command  attention.  Certain 
additional  prayers  have  been  provided  that 
they  may  be  tested  by  use,  and  that  in  this 
collection  prayers  may  be  withdrawn  or  added 
from  time  to  time  without  the  necessity  of 
going  through  the  usual  process  of  Prayer 
Book  revision. 

(c)  New  Services. — ^There  is  only  one  new 
Office  proposed  for  the  Book.  This  is  the 
Office  for  the  Admission  of  Deaconesses.  It 
is  believed  that  the  inclusion  of  this  Office 
will  commend  itself,  and  that  it  is  the  mind  of 
the  Church  that  the  work  of  women  in  the 

C  xiii  ] 


Church  should  be  recognized  by  giving  this 
Office  a  place  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Commission  has  considered  the  ques- 
tion of  including  other  new  Offices  which  are 
not  for  Special  Occasions,  like  the  Admission 
of  Deaconesses^  but  for  general  use.  The 
greater  flexibility  which  is  recommended  in 
the  new  General  Rubric  "Concerning  the 
Service  of  the  Church"  gives  opportunity  for 
the  use  of  such  Offices.  Nevertheless,  the 
Commission  does  not  deem  it  wise  to  propose 
the  incorporation  of  new  Offices  in  the  Prayer 
Book  itself.  It  does  deem  it  desirable,  how- 
ever, that  the  General  Convention  should 
sanction  the  experimental  use  of  certain  new 
Offices,  such  as  a  Short  Office  of  Prayer^  the 
Office  of  Compline,  an  Office  for  Missions,  and 
certain  others,  the  intention  being  that  these 
should  be  placed  Immediately  after  Family 
Prayer  with  its  additional  prayers,  and  be 
bound  up  with  the  Prayer  Book  between 
the  same  covers. 

(d)  The  Calendar  of  Memorial  Days. — In 
advocating  the  printing  of  certain  names 
against  the  appointed  dates  in  the  Calendar, 
the  Commission  believes  that  It  Is  giving 
expression  to  a  growing  need  for  a  larger 
realization  on  the  part  of  the  Church  of  the 

Cxiv] 


Communion  of  Saints.  The  observance  of 
days  of  commemoration  In  various  places  In 
the  Church  Is  proving  helpful.  In  some  cases 
men  are  commemorated  who  have  lived  and 
influenced  the  Church  in  recent  years.  In 
compiling  a  list,  however,  the  Commission 
has  found  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  in- 
cluding the  names  of  more  recent  worthies 
to  be  practically  insuperable.  The  list  pro- 
posed is  therefore  the  traditional  one  of  the 
so-called  Black  Letter  Saints.  This  has,  how- 
ever, been  carefully  studied,  and  additions 
and  subtractions  have  been  made.  It  should 
be  stated,  furthermore,  that  the  compelling 
argument  for  proposing  this  list  in  the  mind 
of  the  Commission  was  a  practical  one.  There 
is  no  Church  in  Christendom  more  truly 
cosmopolitan  than  ours,  and  it  seems  peculiarly 
appropriate  that  somewhere  In  the  Prayer 
Book  days  should  be  appointed  for  the  com- 
memoration of  patron  saints  of  various  na- 
tions and  races.  Moreover,  there  are  many 
churches  bearing  the  names  of  some  of  these 
saints,  and  these  parishes  may  very  naturally 
desire  to  observe  their  name-days.  The 
Commission  recommends  as  a  part  of  Its 
report  a  common  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gos- 
pel for  a  Saint's  Day,  and  this  may  obviously 


be  used  where  any  one  of  the  memorial  days 
is  to  be  observed. 

(e)  New  Tables, — The  Commission  has  pro- 
vided tables  of  the  Christian  Year,  giving  in 
outline  the  sequence  of  seasons  and  days. 
It  is  believed  that  these  will  be  of  distinct 
educational  value.  A  table  of  the  precedence 
of  Holy  Days  has  also  been  compiled,  which 
will  be  obviously  convenient. 

VI.  The  Psalter, — Recommendations  made 
in  19 1 6  by  the  Commission  in  regard  to  the 
Psalter  were  for  the  most  part  adopted  by 
the  Convention.  Further  study  of  the  matter 
has  convinced  the  Commission  that  other 
recommendations  should  be  made.  These 
recommendations  cover  two  points.  The 
first  is  the  printing  of  certain  Psalms  in  sec- 
tions, indicated  by  a  division  in  the  page, 
which  will  make  possible  the  use  of  parts  of 
Psalms  and  will  give  opportunity  for  omitting, 
for  instance,  the  imprecatory  sections  of  cer- 
tain Psalms.  The  second  section  concerns 
the  text.  The  Commission  believes  that  the 
translation  as  it  stands  in  the  Prayer  Book 
should  remain  as  far  as  possible  intact,  but  in 
the  interest  of  edification  a  few  corrections 
have  been  made  in  translation,  where  the  mean- 
ing is  at  present  obscure,  or  clearly  erroneous. 

Cxvi] 


VII.  The  Holy  Communion. — ^The  minor 
amendments  offered  by  the  Commission  in 
the  Order  for  the  Holy  Communion  speak  for 
themselves.  Such  additions  as  are  proposed 
in  the  way  of  enrichment  are  permissive  except 
in  the  case  of  the  Proper  Prefaces.  The  form 
proposed  for  the  printing  and  the  use  of  the 
Ten  Commandments  is  believed  by  the  Com- 
mission to  be  worthy  of  approval.  The 
Commandments  appear  in  full  as  in  their 
present  form,  but  so  arranged  that  they  may 
be  read  in  the  shortened  form. 

In  the  order  of  the  parts  of  the  Office, 
the  Commission  is  recommending  only  two 
changes.  In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  in 
the  great  services  of  the  congregation,  the  Holy 
Communion^  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer, 
and  the  Litany,  changes  in  the  order  or  out- 
line of  the  Offices  have  been  deemed  un- 
desirable. The  only  exceptions  of  any  im- 
portance are  the  removal  of  the  Prayer  of 
Humble  Access  to  a  place  immediately  before 
the  Communion,  and  the  placing  of  the 
Lord's  Prayer  immediately  after  the  Prayer 
of  Consecration. 

VIII.  Collects y  Epistles  and  Gospels. — In 
this  section,  certain  amendments  are  offered, 
which  the  Commission  believes  will  commend 

C  xvii  3 


themselves.  Prominent  among  them  are  the 
provision  for  the  recognition  of  the  Baptism  of 
our  Lord  on  the  second  Sunday  after  the 
Epiphany,  and  the  inclusion  of  the  Parable 
of  the  Prodigal  Son  among  the  Gospels  of  the 
Lenten  season.  The  enrichment  afforded  by 
the  provision  of  certain  new  Collects,  Epistles 
and  Gospels  will,  it  is  also  believed,  meet  a 
real  need  of  the  Church. 

IX-XVIIL — In  the  case  of  the  Occasional 
Offices,  in  contrast  to  the  Congregational 
Offices,  the  changes  proposed  are  numerous, 
and  affect  both  order  and  contents.  This  is 
in  response  to  what  the  Commission  feels 
to  be  a  very  widespread  demand,  not  only 
in  all  parts  of  our  Church,  but  throughout 
the  whole  Anglican  Communion.  For  the 
most  part  the  reasons  for  the  recommenda- 
tions, as  given  in  the  Schedule,  are  evident. 
A  few  explanatory  comments,  however,  are 
not  out  of  place. 

(a)  Baptism. — ^The  three  Offices  for  the 
Public  and  the  Private  Baptism  of  Infants 
and  for  the  Baptism  of  those  of  Riper  Years 
have  been  combined  in  one.  It  will  be  appar- 
ent upon  inspection  that  one  form,  with 
appropriate  rubrical  directions  for  various 
conditions,  is  enough.     It  is  desirable  to  dis- 

C  xviii  3 


courage  private  baptism  where  it  is  not  really 
unavoidable.  In  the  revised  formula  some 
of  the  homiletical  parts  of  the  old  Offices  have 
been  omitted. 

(b)  Catechism, — ^The  substitution  of  the 
two  Offices  of  Instruction  for  the  present  cate- 
chetical text-book  seems  to  be  more  in  keep- 
ing with  the  general  scheme  of  the  Prayer 
Book  as  a  book  of  devotion.  Nothing  in 
the  present  Catechism  is  lost.  On  the  other 
hand,  some  new  matter  is  added.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  this  form  of  instruction  will  in- 
crease the  educational  value  of  this  part  of 
the  book. 

(c)  Visitation  of  the  Sick. — ^The  revision 
of  this  Office  will  render  it,  in  the  belief  of 
the  Commission,  more  usable  and  helpful. 
It  provides  that  which  experience  shows  to  be 
needful,  namely,  a  compendium  of  material. 
A  number  of  new  prayers  and  collects  have 
been  added,  including  a  Litany  for  the  Dying. 
A  form  has  been  added  for  the  Anointing  of 
the  Sick  with  oil,  or  for  the  Laying  on  of 
Hands,  with  prayer. 

(d)  Burial  of  the  Dead. — The  principal 
changes  that  have  been  made  in  this  Office 
are,  first,  the  addition  of  four  Psalms  for 
optional    use;    second,    the    provision    of    an 

Cxix] 


alternate  Lesson;  third,  a  more  distinct  Com- 
memoration of  the  Departed. 

A  new  Form  for  the  Burial  of  a  Child  has 
been  added,  which  is  believed  by  the  Commis- 
sion to  be  more  suited  for  such  an  occasion 
than  the  general  Burial  Office, 

(e)  The  Ordinal, — ^The  only  important 
change  proposed  by  the  Commission  Is  the 
provision  of  a  Short  Litany^  especially  adapted 
to  Ordinations,  which  may  be  used  optionally 
in  place  of  the  Litany. 

In  conclusion,  the  Commission  recommends 
that  the  several  Resolutions  contained  in 
the  Schedule  be  adopted  by  the  Convention. 

CoRTLANDT  WHITEHEAD,  Chairman, 
John  W.  Suter,  Secretary. 
Jan.  30,  1919 


Cxx] 


THE  SCHEDULE 


I.    ARRANGEMENT 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  that 
the  proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to 
the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution.* 

(i)  Transfer: 

a.  The  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  to  fol- 
low Evening  Prayer. 

h.  The  Litany  to  follow  the  Prayers  and 
Thanksgivings. 

c.  The    Holy    Communion    to    follow    the 

Litany. 

d.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  to 

follow  The  Holy  Communion. 

e.  The  Penitential  Office  to  a  place  at  the 

end  of  the  Occasional  Offices. 

*  The  resolution  is  printed  once  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  but  is  un- 
derstood to  be  repeated  before  each  item. 


(2)  Distribute  the  constituent  parts  of  the  Service 

for  Thanksgiving  Day  as  follows: 

a.  Transfer  the  opening  Sentences  to  follow 
immediately  after  the  Sentences  of  Scrip- 
ture for  Trinity  Sunday  at  Morning 
Prayer,  and  indent  Thanksgiving  Day, 

h.  Transfer  the  Collect ^  Epistle,  and  Gospel  to 
a  place  among  The  Collects,  Epistles, 
AND  Gospels,  as  specified  later  in  this 
Report,  and  prefix  to  them  the  title, 
Thanksgiving  Day. 

c.  Transfer  the  Anthem  to  be  used  instead  of 

the  Venite,  with  its  rubric,  to  precede  the 
Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel. 

d.  Strike  out  the  second  rubric  on  page  320, 

"  The  First  Lesson  shall  be,"  etc.,  and  in- 
sert the  Lessons  in  the  Table  of  Proper 
Lessons  for  Holy-days,  immediately 
after  All  Saints. 

e.  Transfer     the     Thanksgiving     Prayer     to 

Thanksgivings,  and  insert  it  as  the 
first  of  the  Thanksgivings,  omitting  the 
rubric  which  precedes  it,  and  prefixing 
this  title,  A  Thanksgiving  to  Al- 
mighty God  for  the  Fruits  of  the 
Earth  and  all  the  other  Blessings 
OF  his  merciful  Providence. 

(3)  Amend  directions  entitled  Concerning  the 


Service  of  the  Church,  page  vii,  so  as  to 
read  as  follows : 

The  Order  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  or  Holy  Communion,  the  Order  for 
Morning  Prayer,  the  Order  for  Evening 
Prayer,  and  the  Litany,  as  set  forth  in  this 
Book,  are  the  regular  Services  appointed  for 
Public  Worship  in  this  Church,  and  shall  be 
used  accordingly;  Provided^  that  in  addition 
to  these  Services  the  Minister,  in  his  dis- 
cretion, subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Ordin- 
ary, may  use  other  devotions  taken  from  this 
Book  or  from  any  Book  set  forth  by  the 
authority  of  this  Church  or  from  Holy  Scrip- 
ture; and  Provided  further ^  that,  subject  to 
the  direction  of  the  Ordinary,  in  Mission 
Churches  or  Chapels,  and  when  expressly 
authorized  by  the  Ordinary  in  Cathedral  or 
Parish  Churches  or  other  places,  such  other 
devotions  as  aforesaid  may  be  used  when 
the  edification  of  the  Congregation  so  requires 
in  place  of  the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer  or 
the  Order  for  Evening  Prayer. 

The  Litany  may  be  used  either  in  place  of 
the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Collect  for  Grace  in 
the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  or  in  place  of 
the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Collect  for  Aid 
against  Perils  in  Evening  Prayer,  or  imme- 
diately before  the  Service  for  Holy  Commu- 
nion, or  it  may  be  used  in  a  separate  Service. 

1:5:1 


For  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  ap- 
pointed by  the  Civil  or  Ecclesiastical  Author- 
ity, and  for  other  special  occasions  for  which 
no  Service  or  Prayer  hath  been  provided  in 
this  Book,  the  Bishop  may  set  forth  such  form 
or  forms  as  he  shall  see  fit,  in  which  case  none 
other  shall  be  used. 

In  the  prescribed  services  of  this  Church, 
prayers  may  be  used,  taken  from  the  Service 
Books  authorized  by  any  Church  in  commu- 
nion with  this  Church;  provided  the  Order  for 
the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  and 
other  Rites  set  forth  by  this  Church  shall  not 
be  varied. 

Note:  That  in  the  directions  for  the  several 
Services  in  this  Book  it  is  not  intended  by  the 
use  of  any  particular  word  denoting  vocal 
utterance  to  prescribe  the  tone  or  manner  of 
their  recitation. 

Mod.  (4)  Make  the  following  alterations  concern- 
ing the  Psalter: 

a.  Amend  the  directions  entitled  The  Order 
HOW  the  Psalter  is  appointed  to  be 
READ,  page  vii,  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

The  Use  of  the  Psalter 

In  places  where  it  is  convenient,  the  Psalter 
shall  be  read  through  once  every  month. 
The  Minister  shall,  on  the  days  for  which 


they  are  appointed,  or  on  the  eves  thereof, 
use  one  or  more  of  the  Proper  Psalms,  as  set 
forth  in  the  Table  of  Proper  Psalms. 

But  Note^  That  on  other  days,  instead  of 
reading  from  the  Psalter,  as  divided  for  Daily 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  he  may  read 
one  or  more  of  the  Psalms  for  the  Day,  or  one 
or  more  of  the  Psalms  from  the  Selections  set 
forth  by  this  Church. 

And  Note  further,  that  in  the  case  of  a  Psalm 
which  is  divided  into  sections,  the  Minister 
may  use  a  section  or  sections  of  such  Psalm. 

b.  Strike  out  the  Table  of  Proper  Psalms  on 
Certain  Days  and  the  Table  of  Selections 
of  Psalms  following  The  Order  how  the 
Psalter  is  appointed  to  be  read,  and  sub- 
stitute for  them  the  Tables  of  Psalms 
proposed  hereafter  in  this  Report. 

(5)  Amend   the   directions   entitled   The   Order 

HOW    THE    REST    OF    THE    HoLY    ScRIPTURE    IS 

APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ,  page  viii,  by  inserting 
in  the  last  paragraph  thereof  after  the  words 
"Charitable  Collections"  the  words  "and  on 
other  special  occasions,"  and  omitting  the 
word  "and"  before  "on  occasions,"  in  the 
second  line. 

(6)  Provide,  in  place  of  the  present  Calendar  with 
Lessons,  a  Calendar,  to  be  printed  immediately 

111 


after  the  Tables  of  Lessons,  which  shall  con- 
tain the  Sunday  Letters  and  Golden  Numbers, 
and  the  Holy  Days  of  the  present  book  against 
their  proper  dates,  together  with  the  following 
Memorial  Days  to  be  inserted  against  the 
dates  given,  and  in  distinctive  and  differing 
type,  namely: — 

January 
4  Titus,  Bishop,  disciple  of  St.  Paul 
13  Hilary,  Bishop  of  Poitiers,  and  Doctor,  368 

21  Agnes,  Virgin  and  Martyr  at  Rome,  303 

22  Vincent,  Deacon  and  Martyr  at  Saragossa,  Spain,  303 
24  Timothy,  Bishop,  disciple  of  St.  Paul 

26  Polycarp,  Bishop  of  Smyrna  and  Martyr,  156 

27  John  Chrysostom,  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  Confessor, 

407 

February 
I  Ignatius,  Bishop  of  Antioch  and  Martyr,  circ,  112 

3  Ansgarius,  Bishop  of  Hamburg,  Apostle  of  Denmark  and 

Sweden,  864 

4  Cornelius  the  Centurion 

March 

I  David,  Bishop  of  Menevia,  Patron  of  Wales,  544 
12  Gregory  the  Great,  Bishop  of  Rome  and  Doctor,  604 
17  Patrick,  Bishop,  Apostle  and  Patron  of  Ireland 

19  Joseph,  Spouse  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

20  Cuthbert,  Bishop  of  LIndisfarne,  687 

21  Benedict,  Abbot,  542 

April 
4  Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Milan  and  Doctor,  397 
21  Anselm,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Doctor,  1109 

23  George,  Patron  of  England,  4th  Century 
29  Catherine  of  Siena,  Virgin,  1380 


May 

2  Athanasius,  Bishop  of  Alexandria  and  Doctor,  373 

4  Monica,  Matron,  387 

II   Cyril  and  Methodius,  Apostles  of  the  Slavs,  869-885 

26  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  Bishop,  605 

27  Venerable  Bede,  Priest  and  Doctor,  735 

June 
2  Martyrs  of  China,  1900 

5  Boniface,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  Apostle  of  Germany,  755 
9  Columba,  Abbot  of  lona,  597 

17  Botolf,  Abbot,  655 

22  Alban,  proto-Martyr  of  Britain,  303 

28  Irenaeus,  Bishop  of  Lyons  and  Doctor,  circ,  202 

July 

22  Mary  Magdalene 

26  Anne,  Mother  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

29  Olaf  of  Norway,  King  and  Martyr,  1030 

August 

10  Laurence,  Deacon  of  Rome  and  Martyr,  258 
28  Augustine  of  Hippo,  Bishop  and  Doctor,  430 
31  Aidan,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  651 

September 

8  S.  Mary  the  Virgin,  the  Mother  of  our  Lord 

14  Cyprian,  Bishop  of  Carthage  and  Doctor,  258 

19  Theodore  of  Tarsus,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  690 

30  Jerome,  Priest  and  Doctor,  419 

October 

4  Francis  of  Assisi,  1226 

9  Denis,  Bishop  of  Paris  and  Martyr,  circ,  250 

15  Teresa,  Abbess,  1582 

November 
2  All  Souls 

5  Elisabeth,  Mother  of  St.  John  Baptist 
II  Martin,  Bishop  of  Tours,  400 

1:93 


17  Hilda,  Abbess  of  Whitby,  68o 

22  Cecilia,  Virgin  and  Martyr  at  Rome,  circ,  200 

23  Clement  of  Rome,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  circ,  100 

December 

4  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Doctor,  217 

6  Nicholas  of  Myra,  Bishop,  Patron  of  Children,  4th  cent. 
20  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  1170 

(7)  Immediately    after   the    Calendar^    insert   the 
Tables  oj  the  Church  Year^  as  follows: — 


THE  TABLES  OF  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

I 

The  Table  of  Sundays  and  those  Holy  Days  which 
fall  on  Fixed  Days  of  the  Week. 

ADVENT 

The  First  Sunday  in  Advent 
The  Second  Sunday  in  Advent 
The  Third  Sunday  in  Advent 

Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 
The  Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent 

CHRISTMAS    DAY 

Dec.  25 

CHRISTMASTIDE 

The  First  Sunday  after  Christmas  day 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Christmas  day 

THE    EPIPHANY 

Jan.  6 

EPIPHANYTIDE 

The  First  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 


The  Third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 

PRE-LENT 

Septuagesima  Sunday 
Sexagesima  Sunday 
Quinquagesima  Sunday 

LENT 

Ash  Wednesday 

The  First  Sunday  in  Lent 

Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 
The  Second  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Third  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  or  Passion  Sunday 
The  Sunday  next  before  Easter,  or  Palm  Sunday. 

Monday  before  Easter 

Tuesday  before  Easter 

Wednesday  before  Easter 

Thursday  before  Easter,  or  Maundy  Thursday 

Good  Friday 


Easter  Even 


Easter  Day 


EASTERTIDE 

Monday  in  Easter  Week 

Tuesday  in  Easter  Week 
The  First  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Third  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter,  or  Rogation  Sunday 

The   Rogation   Days,    being   the   Monday,   Tuesday,    and 
Wednesday  after  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter 


The  Ascension  Day  (the  Thursday  after  Rogation  Sunday) 
The  Sunday  after  Ascension  Day 

WHITSUNTIDE 

Pentecost  or  Whitsunday 

Monday  in  Whitsun  Week 

Tuesday  in  Whitsun  Week 

Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 
The  First  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  or  Trinity  Sunday 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Third  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Sixth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Seventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Eighth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Ninth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Tenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 

*  Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday  and  Saturday) 
The  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twenty-second  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
The  Sunday  next  before  Advent 

*  Note.  The  Ember  Days  in  September,  which  are  the  Wednesday y 
Friday,  and  Saturday  after  September  14  will  vary  in  relation  to  the 
Sunday  after  Pentecost,  following  the  variation  in  the  date  oj  Easter  Day. 


Nov. 

30. 

Dec. 

21. 

Dec. 

25- 

Dec. 

26. 

Dec. 

27. 

Dec. 

28. 

Jan. 

I. 

Jan. 

6. 

Jan. 

25- 

Feb. 

2. 

II 

The  Table  of  Holy  Days  which  fall  on  Fixed  Days 
of  the  Month. 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle 

St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 
Christmas  Day 

St.  Stephen  the  Martyr 

St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 

The  Holy  Innocents 

The  Circumcision  of  Christ 
The  Epiphany 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 

The  Presentation  of  Christ  in  the  Temple 
or  The  Purification  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
Feb.   24.     St.  Matthias  the  Apostle 
Mar.  25.  The   Annunciation   of  the   Blessed  Virgin 

Mary 
Apr.   25.     St.  Mark  the  Evangelist 
May     I.     St.  Philip  and  St.  James,  Apostles 
June  II.     St.  Barnabas  the  Apostle 
June  24.     St.  John  Baptist 
June  29.     St.  Peter  the  Apostle 
July   25.     St.  James  the  Apostle 
Aug.    6.  The  Transfiguration  of  Christ 

Aug.  24.     St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle 
Sept.  21.     St.  Matthew,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 
Sept.  29.     St.  Michael  and  All  Angels 
Oct.    18.     St.  Luke  the  EvangeUst 
Oct.    28.     St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  Apostles 
Nov.    I.     All  Saints 

(8)  After  the  directions  entitled  Tables  and 
Rules  for  the  Movable  and  Immovable 
Feasts,  page  xxiv,  following  the  direction  for 
the  observance  of  Thanksgiving  Day,  insert 
the  following: 

1:13] 


Rules  of  the  Precedence  of  Holy-days 

TABLE    I 

Because  of  their  dignity  and  liturgical  distinc- 
tion, or  because  of  the  sequence  of  special 
teaching  connected  with  a  stated  season,  the 
Holy-days  following  have  precedence  of  any 
other  Sunday  or  Holy-day: 

The  Sundays  in  Advent 

Christmas  Day 

The  Epiphany 

Septuagesima      j 

Sexagesima         \  Sundays 

Quinquagesima  j 

Ash-Wednesday 

The  Sundays  in  Lent 

All  the  days  of  Holy  Week 

Easter-day;  and  the  seven  following  days 

The  Ascension  Day;  and  The  Sunday  after  The  Ascension 

Day 
Pentecost;  and  the  six  following  days 
Trinity  Sunday 

If  any  other  Holy-day  fall  on  any  day  noted  in 
the  above  Table,  the  observance  of  such  Holy- 
day  may  be  transferred  to  the  first  open  day. 

TABLE    II 

The  following  Holy-days  have  precedence  of 
days  not  noted  in  Table  I : 

St.  Stephen  the  Martyr 

St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 

[:14  a 


The  Holy  Innocents 

The  Circumcision  of  Christ 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 

The  Purification  of  St.  Mary  the  \'irgin 

St.  John  Baptist 

All  Feasts  of  Apostles  or  Evangelists 

The  Transfiguration  of  Christ 

St.  Michael  and  All  Angels 

All  Saints 

On  these  Holy-days  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel  for  the  Feast  should  be  used;  but  the 
Collect  for  the  Feast  shall  be  followed  by  the 
Collect  for  the  Sunday. 

(9)  Prefix  to  each  of  the  five  Principal  Parts  into 
which  the  Public  Services  contained  in  the 
Prayer  Book  are  divided,  a  separate  Title-page 
as  follows : 

a.  Immediately  to  precede  the  Order  for 

Morning  Prayer: 

MORNING  AND  EVENING 
PRAYER 

together  with 
PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS 
THE  LITANY 

b.  Immediately  to  follow  The  Litany: 

THE  HOLY  COMMUNION 

together  with 
THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS 


c.  Immediately    to    follow    The    Collects, 

Epistles,  and  Gospels: 

BAPTISM  AND  OTHER  RITES  OF 
THE  CHURCH 

THE  MINISTRATION  OF  BAPTISM 
THE  OFFICES  OF  INSTRUCTION 
THE  ORDER  OF  CONFIRMATION 
SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY 
THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN 
THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK 
THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK 
THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 
together  with 
A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE 

d.  Immediately    to    follow    the     Penitential 

Office: 

THE  PSALTER 

e.  Immediately  to  follow  the  Psalter: 

THE  ORDINAL 

being 

THE  FORM  OF  MAKING,  ORDAINING,  AND 

CONSECRATING  BISHOPS,  PRIESTS, 

AND  DEACONS 

together  with 

1:16  D 


THE  FORM  OF  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH 

AN  OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

A  FORM  FOR  THE  ADMISSION  OF  DEACONESSES 

(lo)  Remove  A  Catechism  from  the  Prayer  Book, 
and  print  it  immediately  before  the  Articles 
of  Religion,  with  a  separate  Title-page. 

(ii)  a.  Remove  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be 
USED  IN  Families  from  the  Prayer  Book,  and 
print  them  after  the  Articles  of  Religion,  prefix- 
ing a  separate  Title  as  follows: 

Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families, 
WITH  Additional  Prayers. 

b.  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening 

Family  Prayer,  page  327,  add  the  Title, 
Prayers,  and  the  Prayers  set  forth 
under  that  Title,  in  this  Report. 

(12)  Omit  from  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  the 
following  Offices: 

a.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  at  Sea, 
pages  305-312. 

h.  A  Form  of  Prayer  for  the  Visitation  of 

Prisoners,  pages  312-318. 

c.  A  Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  to 

Almighty  God,  pages  319-322. 

(13)  Correct  the  Table  of  Contents  at  the  be- 

ll i?  3 


ginning  of  the  Prayer  Book  so  as  to  read  as 
follows : 

Table  of  Contents 

1.  The  Ratification  of  the  Book  of  Common 

Prayer. 

2.  The  Preface. 

3.  Concerning  the   Service  of  the   Church, 

with  the  Order  how  the  Psalter  and  the 
rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  appointed 
to  be  read. 

4.  Tables  of  Proper  Lessons  of  Holy  Scrip- 

ture. 

5.  The  Calendar. 

6.  Tables  of  the  Church  Year. 

7.  Tables  and  Rules  for  the  Movable  and 

Immovable  Feasts,  together  with  the 
Days  of  Fasting  and  Abstinence 
throughout  the  Year. 

8.  Rules  of  the  Precedence  of  Holy-days. 

9.  Tables  for  finding  the  Holy-days. 

10.  The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer. 

11.  The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer. 

12.  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings. 

13.  The  Litany. 

14.  The  Divine  Liturgy,  being  the  Order  for 

the  Celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  or 


Holy  Eucharist,  commonly  called  The 
Holy  Communion. 

15.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  to  be 

used  throughout  the  Year. 

16.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism. 

17.  The  Offices  of  Instruction. 

18.  The  Order  of  Confirmation. 

19.  The    Form   of    Solemnization   of   Matri- 

mony. 

20.  The  Churching  of  Women. 

21.  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

22.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

23.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

24.  A  Penitential  Office  for  Ash- Wednesday. 

25.  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David. 

The  Form  and  Manner  of  Making,  Ordaining, 
and  Consecrating  Bishops,  Priests  and  Dea- 
cons. 

The  Form  of  Consecration  of  a  Church  or  Chapel. 

An  Office  of  Institution  of  Ministers  into  Par- 
ishes or  Churches. 

A  Form  of  Admission  of  Deaconesses, 

A  Catechism. 

Articles  of  Religion. 

Forms  of  Prayer  to  he  used  in  Families, 

Offices. 

1:193 


(14)  Make  the  following  changes  in  the  printing  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer  wherever  it  occurs  in  the 
Prayer  Book: — 

a.  Strike  out  comma  after  "earth"  (line  3). 
h.  Insert  comma  after  "done"  (line  2). 

c.  Print  the  0  in  "on"  before  "earth"  with  a 

capital  (line  3). 

d.  Print  the  a  in  "As"  after  "earth"  with  a 

small  letter  (line  3). 

e.  Substitute   a   comma   for   semicolon   after 

"temptation"  (line  6). 

/.  Substitute  a  period  for  colon  after  "evil" 
(line  6). 


1:20] 


11.    MORNING  PRAYER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  Daily  Morning  Prayer,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the 
Constitution. 

App,  (i)  In  the  first  rubric  on  page  I,  omit  the 
word  ^^  always. "^^ 

App.  (2)  In  the  second  rubric  on  page  i,  omit  the 
first  six  words,  so  that  it  shall  read,  ^^ He  may 
omit,^^  etc. 

App.  (3)  Add  at  end  of  the  third  rubric  on  page  i, 
these  words:  "  The  same  order  may  he  followed 
on  all  week  days  save  on  Days  of  Fasting  or 
Abstinence  J^ 

App.  (4)  Substitute  In  place  of  the  Sentences  at 
present  in  the  Prayer  Book,  piinting  together 
in  one  section  without  breaks,  but  indicating 
in  the  margin  those  appropriate  for  certain 
seasons  or  days,  the  following  Sentences^ 
namely: 


THE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple:  let  all  the 
earth  keep  silence  before  him.    Hab.n.  20. 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  We 
will  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Psalm 
cxxii.  I. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medi- 
tation of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  re- 
deemer. Psalm  xix.  14,  15. 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that 
they  may  lead  me:  and  bring  me  unto  thy 
holy  hill,  and  to  thy  dwelling.  Psalm  xliii.  3. 

Thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One  that  in- 
habiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy:  I  dwell 
in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also  that 
is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to  revive 
the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  revive  the 
heart  of  the  contrite  ones.  Isaiah  Ivii.  15. 

The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth:  for  the  Father  seeketh 
such  to  worship  him,  St.  John  iv.  23. 

Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Phil.  i.  2. 

Repent  ye;  for  the  Kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand.  St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God. 
Isaiah  xl.  3. 

1:22:1 


Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,    which   shall   be   to   all   people. 

T-,  .     ,  ,  .       ,         .         ,        Christmas 

ror  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the 

city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 

Lord.  St.  Luke  ii.  lo,  ii. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same  my  Name  shall  be 
great  among  the  Gentiles;  and  in 
every  place  incense  shall  be  oiTered  unto  my 
Name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for  my  Name  shall 
be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  Mai.  i.  II. 

Awake,  awake;  put  on  thy  strength,  O  ZIon; 
put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem. 
Isaiah  lii.  i. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments, 
and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God: 
for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow 
to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth 
him  of  the  evil.    Joel  ii.  13. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit:  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt 
not  despise.  Psalm  Ii.  17. 

I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son.  St.  Luke  xv.  18,  19. 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass  by.^ 
behold,  and  see  if  there  be  any  sorrow  Qood 

like  unto  my  sorrow  which  is  done        Friday 

1:233 


unto  me,  wherewith  the  Lord  hath  afflicted 
me.    Lam.  i.  12. 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace.  Eph.  i.  7. 

He   is    risen.   The   Lord  Is   risen 

E  cisicT 

indeed.   St.  Mark  xvi.  6;  St.  Luke 
xxlv.  34. 

This  Is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made; 
we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it.  Psalm  cxviii.  24. 

Seeing  that  we  have  a  great  High  Priest, 

that  is  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 

the  Son  of  God,  let  us  come  boldly 

unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain 

mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  In  time  of  need. 

Heh.  Iv.  14,  16. 

Ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Whit-  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall 
Sunday  ^^  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  Acts  I.  8. 

Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying, 
Abba,  Father.  Gal.  Iv.  6. 
Trinity  Holy,   holy,   holy.  Lord  God  Al- 

Sunday       mighty,  whlch  was,  and  Is,  and  is  to 
come.  Rev.  iv.  8. 

Honour  the  Lord  with  thy  substance,  and 
Thanksgiv-  wlth  the  first-fruIts  of  all  thine  in- 
xngDay       crease:  so  shall  thy  barns  be  filled 

1:243 


with  plenty,  and  thy  presses  shall  burst  out 
with  new  wine.  Prov.  iii.  9,  10. 

The  Lord  by  wisdom  hath  founded  the 
earth;  by  understanding  hath  he  established 
the  heavens.  By  his  knowledge  the  depths  are 
broken  up,  and  the  clouds  drop  down  the  dew. 
Prov.  iii.  19,  20. 

App,  (5)  Amend  the  rubric  before  the  Absolution, 

page  4,  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

^To  he  made  hy  the  Priest  alone ^  standing;  the 
People  still  kneeling.  The  Priest^  at  his  discre- 
tion, may  use,  instead  of  what  follows,  the 
Absolution  from  the  Order  for  the  Holy 
Communion. 

Mod.  (6)  In  the  Absolution  on  page  5,  begin  a  new 
paragraph  with  "Wherefore,"  and  insert  an 
"Amen"  at  the  end  of  this  absolution, 
omitting  the  rubric  which  follows. 

App.  (7)  Omit  the  rubric  Or  this,  page  5,  and  the 
alternative  Absolution  following. 

App.  (8)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  5  by 
omitting  the  words  both  here,  and  wheresoever 
else  it  is  used  in  Divine  Service. 

Mod.  (9)  In  the  second  rubric  on  page  six  of  the 
Prayer  Book,  omit  all  after  the  word  appointed 
substituting  in  place  thereof  the  words  ^' and 
except  also  that  Psalm  95  may  be  used  in  this 

1:25:1 


place:  hut  Note,  That  on  A  sh-W eddies  day  and 
Good  Friday  the  Venite  may  be  omitted.^'' 

Mod.  (lo)  Amend  the  first  sentence  of  the  third 
rubric  on  page  6  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  follow  a  portion  of  the  Psalms,  ac- 
cording to  the  Use  of  this  Church;  and  in  the 
second  sentence,  substitute  for  the  word 
Benedicite,  the  words  Benedictus  es. 

App.  (ii)  Omit  the  first  rubric  on  page  7. 

(12)  In  the  second  rubric,  page  7,  add  at  the  end 
these  words:  ''^hut  Note,  That  the  last  portion 
may  he  omitted."*^ 

App.  (13)  Print  Te  Deum  In  three  portions,  with 
large  capitals  for  Introductory 


w 


E  praise,  etc.; 


rir^HOU  art  the  King,  etc.; 
LORD,  save,  etc. 


o 


App.   (14)  Print  Benedicite  In  four  portions,  with 
large  capitals  for  introductory 


o 


ALL,  etc.; 


and  for  the  three  portions: 
1:263 


o 
o 


YE  Heavens; 

LET  the  Earth,  etc.; 

LET  Israel,  etc. 


(15)  Print  as  the  Gloria  at  the  end  of  the  Ben- 
edicite  the  following:  "Let  us  bless  the  Father, 
and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  praise  him 
and  magnify  him  for  ever." 

App.   (16)  Insert  before  Benedicite,  as  follows: 
^Or  this  Canticle. 
Benedictus  es  Domine. 

BLESSED  art  thou,  O  Lord  God  of  our 
Fathers:  praised  and  exalted  above  all 
for  ever. 

Blessed  art  thou  for  the  Name  of  thy  Maj- 
esty: praised  and  exalted  above  all  for  ever. 

Blessed  art  thou  in  the  temple  of  thy  holi- 
ness: praised  and  exalted  above  all  for  ever: 

Blessed  art  thou  that  beholdest  the  depths 
and  dwellest  between  the  Cherubim:  praised 
and  exalted  above  all  for  ever. 

Blessed  art  thou  on  the  glorious  throne  of 
thy  Kingdom:  praised  and  exalted  above  all 
for  ever. 

Blessed  art  thou  in  the  firmament  of  heaven: 
praised  and  exalted  above  all  for  ever. 


App.  (17)  Make  the  second  rubric  on  page  7 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  he  read  the  First  Lesson,  according 
to  the  Table  or  Calendar,  And  Note,  that 
before  every  Lesson,  the  Minister  shall  say, 
Here  beginneth  such  a  Chapter  {or  Verse  of 
such  a  Chapter)  of  such  a  Book;  and  after 
every  Lesson,  Here  endeth  the  First  {or  the 
Second)  Lesson. 

App.  (18)  Make  the  third  rubric  on  page  7  read 
as  follows: 

^Here  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Hymn. 
But  Note,  that  on  any  day  when  the  Holy 
Communion  is  immediately  to  follow,  the 
Minister  at  his  discretion,  after  any  one  of 
the  following  Canticles  of  Morning  Prayer 
has  been  said  or  sung,  may  pass  at  once  to  the 
Communion  Service. 

App.  (19)  Substitute  for  the  first  rubric  on  page 
12  the  following: 

^Or  the  Creed  commonly  called  the  Nicene. 

(20)  In  the  rubric,  following  the  Creed,  on  page  1 2 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  substitute  for  the  word 
''air  before  "devoutly,"  the  words  ''the 
people.^ 


)> 


(21)  Substitute  for  the  Versicles  and  Responses, 
now  on  pages  12  and  13,  following  the  second 

C28] 


rubric  on  page  12,  the  Verslcles  and  Responses 
from  Evening  Prayer,  now  standing  on  page 
26  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

(22)  Transpose  the  rubric  following  Prayer  for 
the  President,  page  14,  so  as  immediately  to 
follow  the  Collect  for  Grace,  page  13;  and  add 
to  the  rubric,  at  the  end,  these  words: — And 
Note  that  the  Minister  may  here  end  the  Morn- 
ing Prayer  with  such  general  intercessions 
taken  out  of  this  hook,  as  he  shall  think  fit. 

Mod.  (23)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer  for  The 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in 
Civil  Authority,  pages  13,  14,  the  following: 

O  Lord  our  Governor,  whose  glory  is  in 
all  the  world;  We  commend  this  nation  to 
thy  merciful  care,  that  being  guided  by  thy 
Providence  we  may  dwell  secure  in  thy  peace. 
Grant  to  The  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  all  in  Authority,  wisdom  and 
strength  to  know  and  to  do  thy  will.  Fill 
them  with  the  love  of  truth  and  righteousness; 
and  make  them  ever  mindful  of  their  calling 
to  serve  this  people  in  thy  fear;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

App.  (24)  After  the  General  Thanksgiving  in- 
sert a  rubric  in  these  words: 

fli  Note,  That  the  General  Thanksgiving  may 
he  said  hy  the  Congregation  with  the  Minister, 

1:293 


III.     EVENING  PRAYER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  Daily  Evening  Prayer,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

App.  (i)  In  the  first  rubric,  page  i6,  omit  the 
words,  "on  days  other  than  the  Lord's  Day^ 

App,  (2)  Substitute  in  place  of  the  Sentences  at 
present  in  the  Prayer  Book,  printing  together 
in  one  section  without  breaks,  but  indicating 
in  the  margin  those  appropriate  for  certain 
seasons  or  days,  the  following  Sentences^ 
namely: 

THE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple:  let  all 
the  earth  keep  silence  before  him.    Hah. 
ii.  20. 

Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy 
house,  and  the  place  where  thine  honour  dwell- 
eth.  Psalm  xxvi.  8. 

Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy  sight  as 


the  incense;  and  let  the  Hfting  up  of  my 
hands  be  an  evening  sacrifice.  Psalm  cxli.  2. 

0  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness; let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of 
him.  Psalm  xcvi.  9. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  med- 
itation of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  re- 
deemer. Psalm  xix.  14,  15. 

Watch  ye,  for  ye  know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at 

.  ,    .    ,  .  Advent 

midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crowmg,  or 

in  the  morning:  lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 

you  sleeping.  St.  Mark  xiii.  35,  36. 

Behold,  the  tabernacleof  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall        . 
be  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  be  their  God.  Rev.  xxi.  3. 

And  the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light, 
and  kings  to  the  brightness  of  thy     ^  .  , 

.   .  ^  ^  ^       Epiphany 

rising.  Isaiak  Ix.  3. 

1  acknowledge  my  transgressions:  and 
my   sin   is   ever   before   me.    Psalm  , 

H.  3-  _ 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and 

forgivenesses,  though  we  have  rebelled  against 
him;  neither  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his  laws  which  he 
set  before  us.  Dan.  ix.  9,  10. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 

C313 


ourselves,  and  the  truth  Is  not  in  us;  but  if 
we  confess  our  sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all 
unrighteousness,  i  St.  John  i.  8,  9. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have 
Good  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way; 

Friday  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the 
iniquity  of  us  all.  Isaiah  liii.  6. 

Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory    through    our    Lord    Jesus 

Easter  ^      . 

Christ.  I  Cor.  xv.  57. 
If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Col.  iii.  i. 

Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places 
made  with  hands,  which  are  the  iig- 

Ascension  .  1  •  t  • 

ures  01  the  true;  but  into  heaven  it- 
self, now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for 
us.  Heh.  ix.  24. 

There  is  a  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall 
Whitsun-  make  glad  the  city  of  God,  the  holy 
^^y  place  of  the  tabernacles  of  the  Most 

High.  Psalm  xlvi.  4. 

The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say.  Come.  And 
let  him  that  heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will,  let 
him  take  the  water  of  life  freely.  Rev.  xxii.  17. 
Trinity  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of 

Sunday       hosts:  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his 
glory.  Isaiah  vi.  3. 


Mod.  (3)  Substitute  for  the  second  Absolution^ 
page  20,  after  ^Or  this,  the  following: 

THE  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord  grant 
you  Absolution  and  Remission  of  all 
your  sins,  true  repentance,  amendment  of  life, 
and  the  grace  and  consolation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

App.  (4)  In  the  third  rubric  on  page  21,  omit  the 
words  "<2J"  they  are  appointed,  or  one  of  the 
Selections,  as  they  are  set  forth  by  this  Church;  ^^ 
and  Insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  words  '^according 
to  the  Use  of  this  Church, '^^ 

(5)  Omit  in  the  Gloria  in  excelsis,  page  21  of  the 
Prayer  Book,   in  the  second  paragraph,  the 
sentence,  "  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us." 

App,  (6)  In  the  third  rubric  on  page  22,  omit  all 
after  the  words  ''Or  this  Psalm,^^ 

App.  (7)  In  the  first  rubric  on  page  24,  omit  all 
after  the  words  ''this  Psalm,^^ 

App,  (8)  Substitute  for  the  second  rubric  on 
page  25   of  the  Prayer  Book  the  following: 

^Or  the  Creed  commonly  called  the  Nicene. 

(9)  In  the  rubric  following  the  Creed,  on  page  26 
of  the  Prayer  Book  substitute  for  the  word 
" alV^  before  devoutly,  the  words  "the  peopled 


(10)  Substitute  for  the  Versicles  and  Responses 
on  page  26  the  following,  viz.: — 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.     And  with  thy  spirit. 
Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord  God  of 

hosts. 
Answer.     Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance 

and  we  shall  be  whole. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  open  thou  our  eyes. 
Answer.     That  we  may  behold  the  wonders  of 

thy  grace. 
Minister.  We  wait   for   thy   loving-kindness, 

O  Lord, 
Answer.     In  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

(11)  Omit  in  the  Prayer  for  the  President,  page  27 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  11,  the  words  in  thee 
and  for  thee. 

App.  (12)  After  the  General  Thanksgiving  insert 
a  rubric  in  these  words: 

^  Note,   That  the  General  Thanksgiving  may 
be  said  by  the  Congregation  with  the  Minister. 


1:343 


IV.     PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  Prayers  and 
Thanksgivings,  and  that  the  proposed  altera- 
tion be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses 
in  order  that  It  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  In  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

App.  (i)  Omit  from  the  title  on  page  37  the  words 
"Upon  Several  Occasions." 

(2)  Substitute  for  the  rubric  at  the  top  of  page  37 
the  following: 

^To  he  used  before  the  Prayer  for  all  Conditions 
of  Alen,  or,  when  that  is  not  said,  before  2  Cor. 
xili.  14;  also,  at  the  end  of  the  Litany;  and  in 
the  Order  for  Holy  Communion,  as  there 
appointed. 

(3)  Insert  the  following  Prayer  under  the  general 
title  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings,  pages 
37  ff.,  viz.: 

(To  follow  A  Prayer  for  Congress.) 
n35  3 


For  a  State  Legislature. 

OGOD,  the  fountain  of  wisdom,  whose 
statutes  are  good  and  gracious  and 
whose  law  is  the  truth;  We  beseech  thee  so  to 
guide  and  bless  the  Legislature  of  this  State 
that  they  ordain  for  our  governance  only  such 
things  as  please  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name 
and  the  welfare  of  the  people;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen, 

A  pp.  (4)  And  (To  follow  the  Prayer,  For  a  State 
Legislature.) 

For  Courts  of  Justice. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  sittest  in  the 
throne  judging  right;  We  humbly  be- 
seech thee  to  bless  the  courts  of  justice  and 
the  magistrates  in  all  this  land;  and  give  unto 
them  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding 
that  they  may  discern  the  truth,  and  impar- 
tially administer  the  law  in  the  fear  of  thee 
alone;  through  him  who  shall  come  to  be  our 
Judge,  thy  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

(5)  And    (To  follow   the   Prayer,   For  Courts  of 
Justice.) 

For  Our  Country. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  this 
good  land  for  our  heritage;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee  that  we  may  always  prove  our- 
selves a  people  mindful  of  thy  favour  and  glad 

1:363 


to  do  thy  will.    Bless  our  land  with  honourable 
industry,  sound  learning,  and  pure  manners. 
Save  us  from  violence,  discord,  and  confusion; 
from  pride  and  arrogancy,   and  from  every 
evil  way.   Defend  our  Hberties,   and  fashion 
into  one  united  people  the  multitudes  brought 
hither  out  of  many   kindreds   and   tongues. 
Endue   with   the   spirit  of  wisdom   those   to 
whom  in  thy  Name  we  entrust  the  authority 
of  government,    that   there   may   be  justice 
and  peace  at  home,  and  that  through  obe- 
dience to  thy  law  we  may  show  forth  thy 
praise  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  In  the 
time  of  prosperity  fill  our  hearts  with  thank- 
fulness, and  in  the  day  of  trouble  suffer  not 
our  trust  in  thee  to  fail;  all  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(6)  And  (To  follow  the  Prayer,  For  Meetings  of 
Convention.) 

For  the  Church. 

O  GRACIOUS  Father,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee  for  thy  Holy  Catholic  Church;  that 
thou  wouldst  be  pleased  to  fill  it  with  all  truth 
In  all  peace.  Where  it  is  corrupt,  purify  it; 
where  it  is  in  error,  direct  it;  where  in  any- 
thing it  is  amiss,  reform  it.  Where  it  is  right, 
establish  it;  where  it  is  in  want,  provide  for 
it;  where  it  is  divided,  reunite  it;  for  the  sake 
of  him  who  died  and  rose  again,  and  ever 
C373 


liveth    to    make    intercession    for    it,    Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(7)  Amend  the  Prayer,  For  Missions^  so  that  it 

shall  read  as  follows; 

OGOD,  who  didst  send  thy  blessed  Son  to 
preach  peace  to  them  that  are  far  off 
and  to  them  that  are  nigh;  Grant  that  all 
men  everywhere  may  seek  after  thee  and  find 
thee.  Bring  the  nations  into  thy  fold,  and  add 
the  heathen  to  thine  inheritance.  And  hasten, 
O  Lord,  the  fulfilment  of  thy  promise  to  pour 
out  thy  Spirit  upon  all  flesh;  through  the  same 
thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(8)  Insert   the    following    immediately    after   the 
Prayer,  For  Missions. 

^Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  compassions  fail 
not,  and  whose  lovingkindness  reacheth 
unto  the  world's  end;  We  give  thee  humble 
thanks  for  opening  heathen  lands  to  the  light 
of  thy  truth;  for  making  paths  in  the  deep 
waters  and  highways  in  the  desert;  and  for 
planting  thy  Church  in  all  the  earth.  Fill 
our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee,  with  gratitude 
for  this  thy  goodness,  that  henceforth  we 
may  labour  more  abundantly  for  the  advance- 
ment of  thy  kingdom;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

1:383 


App.  (9)  Transfer  the  Prayers,  For  Those  who  are 
to  be  admitted  into  Holy  Orders^  from  their  pres- 
ent position,  pages  40,  41,  to  a  position  im- 
mediately following  the  Prayers,  For  Missions. 

App.  (10)  Transfer  the  Prayers,  For  Fruitful 
Seasons^  from  their  present  position,  page  41, 
to  a  position  immediately  preceding  the 
Prayer,  For  Rain. 

App.  (11)  In  the  Prayer,  For  Fair  Weather^  page 
39,  omit  in  line  4  the  words,  "for  our  sins," 
and  strike  out  all  that  follows  "benefit,"  line 
7,  to  and  including  "thanks  and  praise." 

App.  (12)  Insert  the  following  Prayer  imme- 
diately after  the  Prayer,  hi  Time  of  War 
and  Tumults,  page  40. 

In  Time  of  Calamity. 

OGOD,  merciful  and  compassionate,  who 
art  ever  ready  to  hear  the  prayers  of 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  thee;  Graciously 
hearken  to  us  who  call  upon  thee,  and  grant 
us  thy  help  in  this  our  time  of  need;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

App.  (13)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  the  Army. 

OLORD   God  of    Hosts,    stretch   forth, 
we  pray  thee,  thine  almighty  arm  to 
strengthen   and   protect   the   soldiers   of  our 


country;  support  them  in  the  day  of  battle, 
and  in  the  time  of  peace  keep  them  safe  from 
all  evil;  endue  them  with  courage  and  loyalty; 
and  grant  that  in  all  things  they  may  serve 
without  reproach;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Mod.  (14)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  the  Navy. 

O  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  alone  spread- 
est  out  the  heavens,  and  rulest  the  rag- 
ing of  the  sea;  Vouchsafe  to  take  into  thy 
almighty  and  most  gracious  protection  our 
country's  Navy,  and  all  who  serve  therein. 
Preserve  them  from  the  dangers  of  the  sea, 
and  from  the  violence  of  the  enemy.  Make 
them  to  be  a  safeguard  unto  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  a  security  for  such 
as  pass  on  the  seas  upon  their  lawful  occa- 
sions; that  so  the  inhabitants  of  our  land 
may  In  peace  and  quietness  serve  thee  our 
God,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

App.  (15)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

Memorial  Days. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  God  of  the  spirits 
of  all  flesh;  We  give  thee  thanks  for  all 
those  who  have  laid  down  their  lives  for  home 

1:40a 


and  country;  And  we  commend  them  to  thy 
fatherly  care  and  protection,  beseeching  thee 
that  we,  with  them,  may  have  our  portion 
in  the  life  of  the  world  to  come;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(i6)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Colleges  and  Schools. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  fear  is  the  be- 
ginning of  wisdom;  Bless  and  by  thy 
holy  spirit  enlighten  every  school  of  good 
learning,  that  being  set  free  by  the  truth  from 
the  bondage  of  all  vain  imaginations,  both 
teachers  and  scholars  may  gladly  give  them- 
selves to  thy  service;  through  him  who  is  the 
eternal  Wisdom,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

App,  (17)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Religious  Education. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  hast  committed  to  thy  holy  Church 
the  care  and  nurture  of  thy  children;  En- 
lighten with  thy  wisdom  those  who  teach 
and  those  who  learn,  that,  rejoicing  in  the 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  they  may  worship 
thee  and  serve  thee  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(18)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

C40 


For  the  Children, 

O  HEAVENLY  Father,  from  whom 
Cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift; 
Strengthen,  we  beseech  thee,  In  the  hearts  of 
children  every  good  desire,  cleanse  their  con- 
sciences from  sin  and  stir  up  their  wills  to  serve 
thee.  Give  them  grace  to  stand  fast  in  thy 
faith,  obey  thy  Word  and  abide  In  thy  love; 
and  grant  that,  loving  those  things  that  are 
right,  and  speaking  and  doing  the  truth,  they 
may  daily  grow  in  thy  favor  and  finally  dwell 
with  thee  in  life  everlasting;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(19)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Christian  Service. 

OLORD,  our  Heavenly  Father,  who  didst 
send  thy  Blessed  Son  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor;  We  beseech  thee  to  bless 
all  those  who  following  in  his  steps  give 
themselves  to  the  service  of  their  fellow  men. 
Endue  them  with  wisdom,  patience,  and 
courage  that  they  may  strengthen  the  weak 
and  raise  up  those  who  fall,  and  being  in- 
spired by  thy  love  may  worthily  minister 
in  thy  Name  to  the  suffering,  the  friendless 
and  the  needy;  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  laid 
down  his  life  for  us,  the  same  thy  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen, 


(20)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Social  Justice. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  created  man 
in  thine  own  righteous  image:  Grant  us 
grace  fearlessly  to  contend  against  evil,  and 
to  make  no  peace  with  oppression;  and,  that 
we  may  reverently  use  our  freedom,  help 
us  to  employ  it  in  the  maintenance  of  justice 
among  men  and  nations,  to  the  glory  of  thy 
holy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

(21)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Every  Man  in  his  Work. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  declarest  thy  glory  and  showest 
forth  thy  handiwork  in  the  heavens  and  in 
the  earth;  Deliver  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in 
every  calling  from  the  service  of  mammon, 
that  we  may  do  the  work  which  thou  givest  us 
to  do  in  truth,  in  beauty,  and  in  righteousness, 
with  singleness  of  heart  as  thy  servants,  and 
to  the  benefit  of  our  fellow  men;  for  the  sake 
of  him  who  came  among  us  as  one  that  serveth, 
thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(22)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  In  Time  of  Great 
Sickness  and  Mortality j  page  41,  the  following 
viz. : — 

1:433 


In  Time  of  Great  Sickness  and  Mortality, 

OMOST  mighty  and  merciful  God,  we 
flee  unto  thee  for  succour  by  reason  of 
the  grievous  sickness  that  has  come  upon  us. 
Deliver  us,  we  beseech  thee,  from  our  peril; 
give  strength  and  skill  to  all  who  are  engaged 
in  the  care  of  the  sick  and  prosper  the  means 
which  shall  be  made  use  of  for  their  cure; 
and  grant  that,  perceiving  how  frail  and  un- 
certain our  life  is,  we  may  apply  our  hearts 
unto  that  heavenly  wisdom  which  in  the  end 
will  bring  us  to  everlasting  life;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(23)  In  the  Prayer  for  a  Sick  Person,  page  42  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  make  the  opening  as  follows: 

O  FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  behold,  visit  and 
relieve  thy  sick  servant  (N  .  .  .  ).  Look  upon 
him,  etc. ;  and  strike  out  the  words  at  the  end, 
or  else  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation 
that  after  this  painful  life  ended^  and  insert 
in  place  of  them  the  words  and  grant  that 
finally^  so  that  it  shall  read: — 

O  FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  behold,  visit 
and  relieve  thy  sick  servant  (A^  .  .  .  ).  Look 

1:443 


upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy;  comfort 
him  with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness;  preserve 
him  from  the  temptations  of  the  enemy; 
give  him  patience  under  his  affliction;  and, 
in  thy  good  time,  restore  him  to  health,  and 
enable  him  to  lead  the  residue  of  his  life  in 
thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory;  and  grant  that 
finally  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life  ever- 
lasting; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Mod,  (24)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  For  a  Sick 
Child,  pages  42,  43,  the  following: 

For  a  Sick  Child. 

O  HEAVENLY  Father,  almighty  and  mer- 
ciful, who  lovest  all  children,  and  hast 
filled  the  world  with  gladness;  Pour  out  thy 
blessing,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sick  child 
for  whom  our  prayers  are  offered.  Guide  by 
thy  wisdom  the  efforts  made  for  his  cure, 
and  mightily  increase  our  confidence  in  thy 
love;  that  he,  resting  in  our  faith,  and  sus- 
tained by  thy  power,  may  be  made  well, 
and  may  live  to  thee,  in  the  joy  of  thy  service; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Mod.  (25)  Transfer  the  Prayer,  For  a  Person 
under  Affliction,  from  its  present  position  to 
a  position  immediately  following  the  Prayer, 
For  a  Sick  Child;  and  amend  the  same  by 
omitting   the   clause,    "In   thy   wisdom  .  .  . 

C453 


distress  upon  him,^^  and  the  clause,  "sanctify 
thy  fatherly  correction  to  him,^^  and  also  the 
words  after  patience  "under  .  .  .  will,"  so 
that  it  shall  read: — 

For  a  Person  under  Affliction, 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  and  heavenly  Father, 
who  hast  taught  us  in  thy  holy  Word 
that  thou  dost  not  willingly  afflict  or  grieve 
the  children  of  men;  Look  with  pity,  we  be- 
seech thee,  upon  the  sorrows  of  thy  servant  for 
whom  our  prayers  are  desired.  Remember 
Am,  O  Lord,  in  mercy;  endue  his  soul  with 
patience;  comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy 
goodness;  lift  up  thy  countenance  upon  him^ 
and  give  him  peace;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

App.  (26)  Omit   the    rubric   before    the    Prayer, 
For  Malefactors,  on  page  43. 

(27)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  For  Malefactors, 
the  following: — 

For  Prisoners, 

OGOD,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  pun- 
ishment, and  in  thy  wrath  remember- 
est  mercy;  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  prisoners 
who  are  under  reproach  in  the  house  of  bond- 
age; {especially  those  who  are  condemned  to 
die).    Give    them   a    right   understanding   of 

1:463 


themselves,  and  of  thy  promises;  that  trusting 
wholly  In  thy  mercy,  they  may  not  place 
their  confidence  anywhere  but  In  thee.  Re- 
lieve the  distressed,  protect  the  Innocent, 
awaken  the  guilty:  and  forasmuch  as  thou 
alone  bringest  light  out  of  darkness,  and 
good  out  of  evil,  grant  to  these  thy  servants, 
that  by  the  power  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  their 
souls  may  be  set  free  from  the  chains  of  sin, 
and  they  may  be  brought  to  newness  of  life; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(28)  Insert   the   following   after   the   Prayer   For 
Malefactors,  page  44. 

A  Bidding  Prayer. 

Which  may  he  used  before  or  after  Sermons^  or  on 
Special  Occasions. 

GOOD  Christian  people,  I  bid  your  prayers 
for  Christ's  holy  Catholic  Church,  the 
blessed  company  of  all  faithful  people;  that 
it  may  please  God  to  confirm  and  strengthen 
it  in  purity  of  faith.  In  holiness  of  life,  and  in 
perfectness  of  love,  and  to  restore  to  It  the 
witness  of  visible  unity;  and  more  especially 
for  that  branch  of  the  same  planted  by  God 
in  this  land,  whereof  we  are  members;  that  In 
all  things  It  may  work  according  to  God's 
will,  serve  him  faithfully,  and  worship  him 
acceptably. 

C473 


Ye  shall  pray  for  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  for  the  Governor  of  this  State,  and 
for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  all,  and  every 
one  of  them,  may  serve  truly  in  their  several 
callings  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  edifying 
and  well-governing  of  the  people,  remember- 
ing the  account  they  shall  be  called  upon  to 
give  at  the  last  great  day. 

Ye  shall  also  pray  for  the  ministers  of  God's 
Holy  Word  and  Sacraments;  for  Bishops  (and 
herein  more  especially  for  the  Bishop  of  this 
Diocese),  that  they  may  minister  faithfully 
and  wisely  the  discipline  of  Christ;  likewise 
for  all  Priests  and  Deacons  (and  herein  more 
especially  for  the  Clergy  here  residing),  that 
they  may  shine  as  lights  in  the  world,  and  in 
all  things  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour. 

And  ye  shall  pray  for  a  due  supply  of  per- 
sons fitted  to  serve  God  In  the  Ministry  and 
in  the  State;  and  to  that  end,  as  well  as  for  the 
good  education  of  all  the  youth  of  this  land, 
ye  shall  pray  for  all  schools,  colleges,  and  sem- 
inaries of  sound  and  godly  learning,  and  for  all 
whose  hands  are  open  for  their  maintenance; 
that  whatsoever  tends  to  the  advancement  of 
true  religion  and  useful  learning  may  for  ever 
flourish  and  abound. 

Ye  shall  pray  for  all  the  people  of  these 
United  States,  that  they  may  live  in  the  true 

[48  3 


faith  and  fear  of  God,  and  in  brotherly  charity 
one  towards  another. 

Ye  shall  pray  also  for  all  who  travel  by  land 
or  sea;  for  all  prisoners  and  captives;  for  all 
who  are  in  sickness  or  in  sorrow;  for  all  who 
have  fallen  into  grievous  sin;  for  all  who, 
through  temptation,  ignorance,  helplessness, 
grief,  trouble,  dread,  or  the  near  approach  of 
death,  especially  need  our  prayers. 

Ye  shall  also  praise  God  for  rain  and  sun- 
shine; for  the  fruits  of  the  earth;  for  the  pro- 
ducts of  honest  industry;  and  for  his  good 
gifts,  temporal  and  spiritual,  to  us  and  to  all 
men. 

Finally,  ye  shall  yield  unto  God  most  high 
praise  and  hearty  thanks  for  the  wonderful 
grace  and  virtue  declared  in  all  his  saints,  who 
have  been  the  choice  vessels  of  his  grace  and 
the  light  of  the  world  in  their  several  genera- 
tions; and  pray  unto  God,  that  we  may  have 
grace  to  direct  our  lives  after  their  good  ex- 
amples; that,  this  life  ended,  we  may  be  made 
partakers  with  them  of  the  glorious  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  life  everlasting. 

And  now,  brethren,  summing  up  all  our 
petitions,  and  all  our  thanksgivings,  in  the 
words  which  Christ  hath  taught  us,  let  us  say. 

Our  Father,  etc. 

^  Note,  That  the  Minister  in  his  discretion  may 
omit  any  of  the  clauses  in  the  foregoing  Bid- 


ding  Prayer,  or  may  add  others,  as  occasion 
may  require, 

(29)  For  the  Thanksgiving  For  Rain,  page  45  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  substitute  the  following: 

For  Rain. 

OGOD  our  heavenly  Father,  by  whose 
gracious  providence  the  former  and 
the  latter  rain  descend  upon  the  earth,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  fruit  for  the  use  of  man; 
We  give  thee  humble  thanks  that  it  doth 
please  thee  now  to  send  us  rain  to  our  great 
comfort  and  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  pp.  (30)  Transfer  the  Prayer  following  the  third 
rubric  on  page  320  from  its  present  position 
to  a  position  as  the  first  of  the  Thanksgivings. 

(31)  Omit  the  Thanksgiving,  For  Delivery  from 
great  Sickness,  page  46. 

Mod,  (32)  Amend  the  title  of  the  last  Thanksgiv- 
ing, page  47,  so  as  to  read.  For  a  Safe  Return 
from  a  Journey,  and  italicize  the  words  '''the 
great  deep,"^^  and  add  after  those  words,  also 
in  italics,  in  parenthesis,  the  words  "  {his 
way).^^    Also,  in  line  5,  omit  his  before  thanks. 

Mod,  (33)  At  the  end  of  the  Prayers  and 
Thanksgivings,  preceding  them  by  the  Title, 

1:503 


Collects,  insert  the  Collects  now  appearing 
on  pages  239  and  240,  together  with  the  follow- 
ing, which  shall  appear  first  in  order: 

For  Unity 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  saidst  unto 
thine  Apostles,  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you;  Regard  not  our 
sins,  but  the  faith  of  thy  Church;  and  grant 
to  it  that  peace  and  unity  which  is  according 
to  thy  will;  who  livest  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen, 


1:513 


V.    THE  LITANY 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Litany, 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that 
it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Con- 
vention in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Substitute  for  the  rubric  on  page  30  the  rubric 

following: 

^To  he  used  after  the  Third  Collect  at  Morning 
or  Evening  Prayer;  or  before  the  Holy  Com- 
munion; or  separately. 

(2)  Substitute  for  the  four  opening  invocations  of 

the  Litany,  the  following: 

O  God  the  Father,  Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth; 

Have  mercy  upon  us, 

O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifier  of  the  faith- 
ful; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  one  God; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

1:523 


(3)  In  the  second  suffrage,  page  31,  insert  after 
"tempest"  the  words  "from  earthquake, 
fire  and  flood." 

(4)  Insert  before  the  suffrage  for  Rulers  and  Mag- 
istrates a  new  suffrage,  viz.: 

That  it  may  please  thee  so  to  rule  the  heart 
of    thy    servant,    The    President    of    the 
United  States,  that  he  may  above  all  things 
seek  thy  honour  and  glory; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us^  good  Lord. 

(5)  In  the  suffrage  beginning  at  bottom  of  page  32 
of  Prayer  Book,  omit  the  words  "the  perils 
of." 

(6)  Transfer  the  rubric  on  page  33  to  a  place  imme- 

diately after  the  Lord's  Prayer  on  page  34. 

(7)  Insert  response  Amen  after  prayer,  "O  God, 
Merciful  Father,"  page  34. 

(8)  Insert  Minister  and  People  before  antiphon, 
"O  Lord,  arise,"  etc.,  in  both  places,  pages  34 
and  35,  and  Minister  before  Lesson,  "O  God, 
we  have  heard,"  etc. 

(9)  Omit  the  General  Thanksgiving,  the  Prayer  of 

St.  Chrysostom,  and  2  Cor,  xiii.  14,  and  insert 
after  prayer,  "We  humbly  beseech  thee,"  a 
rubric  as  follows: 

^The  Minister  may  end  the  Litany  here,  or  at 
his  discretion  add  other  Prayers  from  this  Book. 
1:53:1 


VI.  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  HOLY 
COMMUNION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper; 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that 
It  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Con- 
vention in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Change  the  title  to  read  as  follows: 
The  Divine  Liturgy, 

being 

the  order  for 
The  Lord's  Supper,  or  Holy  Eucharist, 

commonly  called 
THE  HOLY  COMMUNION 

(2)  Tranfer  the  first  and  second  rubrics,  page  221, 

to  follow  the  rubric,  ^And  if  any  of  the  con- 
secrated Bread  and  Wine  remain^  etc.,  at  the 
end  of  the  Office. 

(3)  Make  the  third  rubric,  page  221,  to  be  the  first 

1:543 


rubric,   and  change  the  same  so  that  It  shall 
read  as  follows: 

^^t  the  Communion'time  the  Holy  Table  shall 
have  upon  it  a  fair  white  linen  cloth.  And  the 
Priest,  standing  humbly  before  the  Holy  Table, 
shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Collect 
following,  the  People  kneeling;  but  the  Lord^s 
Prayer  may  be  omitted  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Priest. 

(4)  Amend  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  so  as  to 

read  as  follows: 

^  Then  may  the  Priest,  turning  to  the  People,  re- 
hearse distinctly  The  Ten  Commandments; 
and  the  People,  still  kneeling,  shall,  after  every 
Commandmeiit,    ask    God    mercy    for    their 
transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to 
keep  the  law  for  the  time  to  come. 
And  Note,  that  in  rehearsing  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  Priest  may  omit  that  part  of 
the  Commandment  which  is  inset. 

(5)  Omit  the  second  rubric  on  page  222. 

(6)  Make  the  Ten   Commandments   to  read  as 

follows : 


G 


OD  spake  these  words,  and  said: 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God ;  Thou  shalt  have  none  other 
gods  but  me. 


Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image, 
nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under  the 
earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  worship 
them ; 

for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and 
visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children, 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me;  and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them 
that  love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain; 

for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh 
his  Name  in  vain. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-day. 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of 
work;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 

1:563 


day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  hallowed  it. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 

that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
^    Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Lord,  have  m,ercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou   shalt   not   bear  false   witness   against   thy 
neighbor. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet 

thy  neighbor's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbor's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Us?  a 


Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy  laws 
in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

(7)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  224  so  as  to  read 

as  follows: 

^Then  may  the  Priest  say, 

(8)  Immediately  after  the  first  rubric  on  page  224, 
in  the  sentence  "Hear  also  what  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  saith,"  omit  the  word  "also." 

(9)  Insert  in  the  Summary  of  the  Law,  after  the 
word  "mind,"  the  words  "and  with  all  thy 
strength,"  so  that  it  shall  read: 

THOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength. 
This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.  And 
the  second  is  like  unto  it;  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

(10)  Insert  the  versicle  and  response 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 
after    the    three-fold    Kyrie    on    page    224, 
omitting  the  third   rubric  on   that  page  to- 
gether with  the  Collect  following  it. 

(11)  For  the  fourth  rubric,  page  224,  substitute  the 

following: 

1:583 


^Then  shall  the  Priest  say  the  Collect  of  the 
Day.  And  after  the  Collect  the  Minister  ap- 
pointed shall  read  the  Epistle,  first  saying, 
The  Epistle  is  written  In  the  —  Chapter  of 

,  beginning  at  the  —  Verse.   The  Epistle 

ended,  he  shall  say,  Here  endeth  the  Epistle. 

^Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem. 

^  Then,  all  the  People  standing,  the  Minister  ap- 
pointed shall  read  the  Gospel,  first  saying, 
The  Holy  Gospel  is  written  In  the  —  Chapter 
of ,  beginning  at  the  —  Verse. 

miere  shall  he  said, 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord. 

^And  after  the  Gospel  may  he  said: 
Praise  be  to  thee,  O  Christ. 

(12)  Amend  the  rubric  before  the  Creed  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  he  said  the  Creed  commonly  called 
the  NIcene,  or  else  the  Apostles'  Creed;  but  the 
Creed  may  he  omitted,  if  it  hath  heen  said  im- 
mediately hefore  in  Morning  Prayer;  Pro- 
vided, That  the  NIcene  Creed  shall  he  said 
at  least  once  on  Sundays  and  Holy-days. 

(13)  Amend  the  rubric  following  the  Creed  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  he  declared  unto  the  People  what 
Holy-days,  or  Fasting-days,  are  in  the  week 


following  to  be  observed;  and  {if  occasion  be) 
shall  Notice  be  given  of  the  Communion,  and 
of  the  Banns  of  Matrimony,  and  of  other 
matters  to  be  published, 

(14)  For  the  second  rubric  after  the  Creed  sub- 
stitute the  following  rubrics: 

^Here,  or  immediately  after  the  Creed,  may  be 
said  the  Bidding  Prayer,  or  other  authorized 
prayers  and  intercessions, 

^Then  followeth  the  Sermon.  After  which,  the 
Priest,  when  there  is  a  Communion,  shall  re- 
turn to  the  Holy  Table,  and  begin  the  Offertory, 
saying  one  or  more  of  these  Sentences  follow- 
ing, as  he  thinketh  most  convenient. 

(15)  For  the  Offertory   Sentences  substitute   the 
following : 

REMEMBER  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive.  Acts  xx.  35. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not; 
for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 
Heb.  xiii.  16. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men;  and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  faith.  Gal.  vi.  10. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget 
your  works,  and  labour  that  proceedeth  of 
love;   which   love   ye   have    showed   for   his 

ceo: 


Name's  sake,  who  have  ministered  unto  the 
saints,  and  yet  do  minister.  Heh,  vi.  lo. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And  he 
that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  both  he  that  sow- 
eth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 
St.  John  iv.  35,  36. 

Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the 
majesty:  for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in 
the  earth  is  thine;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O 
Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted  as  head  above  all. 
I  Chron.  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  0  Lord,  and  of 
thine  own  have  we  given  thee,  i  Chron,  xxix. 
14. 

(16)  For  the  three  rubrics  following  the  Offertory 
Sentences  substitute  these: 

^And  Note,  That  these  Sentences  may  he  used 
on  any  other  occasion  of  Public  Worship  when 
the  offerings  oj  the  People  are  to  he  received. 

^The  Deacons,  Church-wardens,  or  other  fit 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose,  shall  re- 
ceive the  Alms  for  the  Poor,  and  other  Offerings 
of  the  People,  in  a  decent  Basin  to  he  provided 
hy  the  Parish;  and  reverently  bring  it  to  the 
Priest,  who  shall  humbly  present  and  place  it 
upon  the  Holy  Table. 

[:6o 


^And  the  Priest  shall  then  offer,  and  shall  place 
upon  the  Holy  Table ,  the  Bread  and  the  Wine, 

^And  when  the  Alms  and  Oblations  are  being 
received  and  presented,  there  may  be  sung  a 
Hymn,  or  an  Offertory  Anthem  in  the  words 
of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  under  the  direction  of  the  Priest. 

^Here  may  the  Priest  ask  the  secret  intercessions 
of  the  Congregation  for  any  who  have  desired 
the  prayers  of  the  Church. 

(17)  Amend   the  bidding  before   the   Prayer  for 
Chris fs  Church  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ's 
Church. 

(18)  Amend  the  Prayer  for  Christ's  Church  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by 
thy  holy  Apostte  hast  taught  us  to  make 
prayers,  and  supplications,  and  to  give  thanks 
for  all  men;  We  humbly  beseech  thee  most 
mercifully  to  accept  our  [alms  and]  oblations, 
and  to  receive  these  our  prayers,  which  we 
offer  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty;  beseeching 
thee  to  inspire  continually  the  Universal 
Church  with  the  Spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and 
concord:  And  grant  that  all  those  who  do 
confess  thy  holy  Name  may  agree  in  the 
truth  of  thy  holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity 
1:623 


and  godly  love.  We  beseech  thee  also,  so 
to  direct  and  dispose  the  hearts  of  all  Christian 
Rulers,  that  they  may  truly  and  impartially 
administer  justice,  to  the  punishment  of 
wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the  maintenance 
of  thy  true  religion,  and  virtue. 

Give  grace,  O  heavenly  Father,  to  all  Bish- 
ops and  other  Ministers,  that  they  may,  both 
by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true 
and  lively  Word,  and  rightly  and  duly  admin- 
ister thy  holy  Sacraments. 

And  to  all  thy  People  give  thy  heavenly 
grace;  and  especially  to  this  congregation  here 
present;  that,  with  meek  heart  and  due 
reverence,  they  may  hear,  and  receive  thy 
holy  Word;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life. 

And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  O  Lord,  to  comfort  and  succour  all 
those  who,  in  this  transitory  life,  are  in 
trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or  any  other 
adversity. 

We  also  bless  thy  holy  Name  for  all  thy 
servants  departed  this  life  in  thy  faith  and 
fear.  And  we  yield  unto  thee  most  high  praise 
and  hearty  thanks  for  the  wonderful  grace 
and  virtue  declared  in  all  thy  saints,  who, 
from  the  beginning,  have  been  the  choice 
vessels  of  thy  grace,  and  lights  of  the  world  in 
their  several  generations;  beseeching  thee  to 

C633 


give  us  grace  so  to  follow  the  example  of  their 
stedfastness  in  thy  faith  and  obedience  to  thy 
holy  commandments,  that  we,  and  all  those 
who  are  of  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son,  may 
be  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  kingdom. 
Grant  this,  O  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

(19)  Omit    the   Exhortation^   page    229,   with   its 
rubric  {see  the  end  of  the  Office), 

(20)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  231  so  as 
to  read  as  follows: 

^  Then  shall  the  Priest  stand  up,  and  turning  to 
the  People,  say, 

(21)  Amend  the  last  of  the  Comfortable  Words  so  as 
to  read  as  follows: 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous;  and  he 
is  the  Propitiation  for  our  sins;  and  not  for 
ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world,  i  St. 
John  ii.  I,  2. 

(22)  After  the  rubric  following  the  Comfortable 
Words  insert: 

Priest.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

(23)  Amend  the  second   rubric  on  page  232  by 


substituting  the  word  ^^  Holy^^  for  the  word 
''Lord's:' 

(24)  Amend  the  common  preface,  page  232  by  the 
omission  of  the  asterisk,  brackets  and  side 
rubric. 

(25)  After  the  Sanctus,  page  232,  insert  the  follow- 
ing: 

^The7l  may  he  said  or  su7ig: 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.    Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

(26)  After  the  Proper  Preface  for  Christmas  Day 
insert  the  following: 

Upon  The  Epiphany,  and  seven  days  after. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who, 
in  substance  of  our  mortal  flesh,  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory;  that  he  might  bring  us 
out  of  darkness  into  his  own  glorious  light. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

(27)  After  the  Proper  Preface  for  the  Epiphany 
insert  the  following:  Upon  the  Annunciation, 
Purification^  and  Transfiguration. 

BECAUSE  in  the  Mystery  of  the  Word 
made  flesh,  thou  hast  caused  a  new  light 
to  shine  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  knowledge 
of  thy  glory  in  the  face  of  thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

1:653 


(28)  Amend  the  Proper  Preface  for  Whitsunday  so 
as  to  read  as  follows: 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Pentecost,  and  six  days  after. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  ac- 
cording to  whose  most  true  promise,  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  down  as  at  this  time  from 
heaven,  lighting  upon  the  Apostles,  to  teach 
them,  and  to  lead  them  into  all  truth;  giving 
them  boldness  with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to 
preach  the  Gospel  unto  all  nations;  whereby 
we  have  been  brought  out  of  darkness  and 
error  into  the  clear  light  and  true  knowledge 
of  thee,  and  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore 
with  Angels,  etc. 

(29)  Amend  the  Proper  Preface  for  Trinity  Sunday 
so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only. 

WHO,  with  thine  only-begotten  Son,  and 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  art  one  God,  one 
Lord,  in  trinity  of  Persons  and  in  unity  of 
Substance.  For  that  which  we  believe  of  thy 
glory,  O  Father,  the  same  we  believe  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  any 
difference  or  inequality.  Therefore  with  An- 
gels, etc. 

(30)  Omit    the    alternative    Proper    Preface  for 
Trinity  Sunday  with  the  rubric  preceding  it. 


(31)  Add  a  new  Proper  Preface  for  All  Saints^ 
Day,  as  follows : 

Upon  All  Saints'  Day,  and  seven  days  after. 

WHO,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  saints,  hast 
compassed  us  about  with  so  great  a 
cloud  of  witnesses  that,  rejoicing  in  their 
fellowship,  we  may  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us,  and  together  with 
them  may  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away.    Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

(32)  Transfer  the  Prayer  of  Humble  Access  with 
the  rubric  preceding  it,  page  234,  to  a  place 
immediately  after  the  Prayer  of  Consecration. 

(33)  In  printing  the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  begin 
new  paragraphs  with  the  words  "For"  and 
"Likewise,"  on  page  235. 

(34)  In  the  final  paragraph  of  the  Prayer  of  Con- 
secration, page  236,  in  printing  begin  a  new 
paragraph  with  the  second  sentence,  "And 
here  we  offer." 

(35)  Omit  the  rubric  immediately  following  the 
Prayer  of  Consecration,  page  236,  and  insert 
in  its  place  the  following: 

As  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  com- 
manded and  taught  us,  let  us  say: 


OUR  Father,  who  art  In  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  Into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil:  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

(36)  After  the  sentence  for  the  delivery  of  the 
Cup,  insert  as  follows: — 

^In   the    Communion   time   may   he   said  the 
following^  or  some  other  Hymn  or  Hymns. 

OLAMB  of  God,  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us; 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us;  O  Lamb  of 
God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
grant  us  thy  peace. 

(37)  Amend  the  fourth  rubric  on  page  237,  by 
substituting  the  word  "PnVj-^"  for  the  word 
"■  Minister'' 

(38)  Omit  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  rubrics 
immediately  preceding  and  following  it  after 
the  Communion,  page  237,  and  insert  in  this 
place  the  following  rubric  and  Bidding, 
namely : 

^Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 
1:683 


Having  now  received  the  precious  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ,  let  us  give  thanks  to 
our  Lord  God. 

(39)  In  the  Prayer  following  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
page  238,  lines  7,  8,  substitute  for  the  words 
"the  most  precious  death  and  passion  of  thy 
dear  Son,"  the  words  "his  most  precious 
death  and  passion." 

(40)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  238  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  he  said,   Gloria   in   excelsis,   all 
standing,  or  some  proper  Hymn, 

(41)  In  the  text  of  Gloria  in  excelsis,  second  par- 
agraph, omit  the  sentence:  "Thou  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us." 

(42)  In  the  rubric  following  Gloria  in  excelsis,  in- 
sert after  the  first  word  Then  the  words  the 
people  kneeling. 

(43)  Omit  the  rubric  on  page  239,  and  transfer  all 
the  Collects  appearing  there  and  on  page  240, 
to  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  on  Several 
Occasions. 

(44)  Insert  the  following  rubric  Immediately 
after  the  Blessing,  page  239. 

^In  the  absence  of  a  Priest,  a  Deacon,  standing 

1:693 


at  the  place  where  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer  are  said,  may  say  all  that  is  before 
appointed  unto  the  end  of  the  Gospel. 

(45)  In  the  first  rubric,  page  240  substitute  for 
the  word  shall  the  word  may, 

(46)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  240  so  as 
to  read  as  follows: 

^//  any  of  the  Consecrated  Bread  and  Wine 
remain  after  the  Communion,  it  shall  not  he 
carried  out  of  the  Church,  hut  shall  imme- 
diately after  the  Blessing  he  reverently  con- 
sumed. But  Note,  That  suhject  to  the  regula- 
tion of  the  Ordinary,  the  Priest  may  reserve  so 
much  of  the  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  as 
may  he  required  for  the  Communion  of  the 
Sick. 

(47)  Insert  the  following  as  the  third  rubric  on 
page  240: — 

^When  for  any  reason  it  is  deemed  inadvisable 
to  use  the  common  cup  in  the  administration, 
the  Bishop  may  authorize  the  Priest  to  use 
the  method  of  Intinction. 

(48)  Transfer  the  Exhortation,  with  its  rubric,  on 
page  229,  to  a  place  immediately  preceding 
the  Exhortation  and  its  rubric  on  page  240; 
and  amend  the  first  mentioned  rubric  so  as 
to  read  as  follows: 

n7o3 


mVhen  the  Priest  giveth  notice  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  which  he  shall  do  at  least  three 
times  a  year,  i.  e.,  on  the  Sundays  next  before 
the  Feasts  of  the  Nativity,  Easter  and  Pente- 
cost, he  shall  say  this  Exhortation. 

(49)  Amend  rubric  now  standing  third  on  page 
240  so  that  it  shall  read  Or  he  may  use  this 
Exhortation  following,  or  so  much  thereof  as 
in  his  discretion  he  may  think  convenient, 

(50)  Amend  the  rubric  on  page  242,  by  substi- 
tuting the  words  "A^  may  use''''  for  the  words 
^'he  shall  use,^^ 


1:713 


VII.    THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND 

GOSPELS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  In  the  Collects, 
Epistles,  and  Gospels  to  be  used  throughout 
the  year;  and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  In  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  In  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  That  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  be 
rearranged  In  two  groups,  to  follow  the  order 
of  the  Tables  of  the  Church  Year,  except 
that  Christmas  Day  and  the  Epiphany  be 
placed  in  the  first  group;  with  the  title  only 
and  date,  on  the  page  in  the  second  group. 

(2)  That  beginning  with  each  season,  there  be 
printed  as  a  heading  the  name  of  the  season, 
and  that  a  space  or  printer's  symbol  be 
placed  between  the  seasons,  to  set  them 
apart. 

(3)  That,  In  accordance  with  the  foregoing,  the 

opening  of  this  Section,  (page  52  of  the  Prayer 
Book)  read  as  follows: — 

n723 


THE 
COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS 

To  be  used  throughout  the  year 

^The  Collect  appointed  for  any  Sunday  or 
other  Feast  may  be  used  at  the  Evening  Service 
of  the  day  before, 

THE  FIRST  BOOK 

For  the  Seasons  of  the  Church  Year. 

^The  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  appointed 
for  the  Sunday,  shall  serve  all  the  week  after, 
where  it  is  not  in  this  Book  otherwise  ordered, 

^But  Note  that  on  days  for  which  a  proper 
Epistle  and  Gospel  are  not  provided,  and  for 
which  a  Proper  Preface  is  not  appointed,  the 
Priest,  in  his  discretion,  may  use  for  the 
Epistle  and  Gospel  readings  selected  from 
the  Epistle  or  Gospel  lessons  for  any  day  in 
the  same  week, 

(4)  That  before  St.  Andrew's  Day  (page  188  of 

the  Prayer  Book)  there  be  similarly  printed 
a  heading  as  follows: — 

THE  SECOND  BOOK 
For  the  Holy  Days  of  the  Year. 

(5)  That  the  day  and  month  of  every  immovable 

Feast  be  printed  after  the  title  and  also  at  the 
top  of  the  page. 

1:733 


(6)  That  in  the  titles  of  certain  Holy  Days  or 

seasons  the  hyphens  be  omitted,  and  the 
second  word  of  the  title  printed  with  a  cap- 
ital, as  follows: — 

Christmas  Day  Easter  Week 

Ash  Wednesday  The  Ascension  Day 

Easter  Even  Whitsun  Week 

Easter  Day  Trinity  Sunday 

(7)  That  there  be   substituted  for  the  titles  of 

certain  Saints'  Days  new  titles,  as  follows : — 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle /or  St.  Andrew's  Day 
St.  Stephen  the  Martyr /or  St.  Stephen's  Day 
St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist /or  St.  John  the  Evangelist's 

Day 
The  Holy  Innocents  for  Innocents'  Day 
St.  Matthias  the  Apostle /or  St.  Matthias's  Day 
St.  Mark  the  Evangelist /or  St.  Mark's  Day 
St.   Philip  and   St.  James,  Apostles  for  St.   Philip  and  St. 

James's  Day 
St.  John  Baptist /or  St.  John  Baptist's  Day 
St.  Peter  the  Apostle /or  St.  Peter's  Day 
St.  Matthew,  Apostle  and  Evangelist  for  St.  Matthew  the 

Apostle 

(8)  That  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  for  the  First 
Sunday  in  Advent,  page  52,  be  amended  to 
read: 

^This  Collect  is  to  he  repeated  every  day,  after 
the  other  Collects  in  Advent,  until  Christmas 
Day. 

(9)  That  in  the  Collect  for  the  Fourth  Sunday 

in  Advent,  there  be  substituted  for  the  words 

1:743 


at   the   end,    "the    satisfaction   of   thy    Son, 
our  Lord,''  the  words  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

(10)  That  the  following  rubric  be  placed  after  the 
first  Collect  for  the  Nativity,  page  58: 

^This  Collect  is  to  be  said  daily  throughout  the 
Octave,  after  the  Collect  for  the  day. 

(11)  That  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  for  Saint 
Stephen'' s  Day,  page  62,  be  omitted. 

(12)  That  in  the  Collect  for  Saint  John  the  Evangel- 
ist^ s  Day,  page  63,  in  the  third  line,  the  word 
"illumined"  be  substituted  for  the  word  "in- 
structed," and  that  the  sixth  line  read,  "at 
length  attain  to  life  everlasting;  through." 

(13)  That  the  following  Collect  be  substituted  for 

the  Collect  for  the  Innocents''  Day,  page  65: 

OGOD,  for  the  sake  of  whose  holy  child 
Jesus  the  Children  of  Bethlehem  suffered 
cruel  death;  Have  mercy,  we  beseech  thee, 
upon  all  those  who  Innocently  endure  grief  or 
pain,  suffering  wrongfully.  In  all  their  afflic- 
tion incline  thine  ear  to  hear  them,  and  send 
the  angel  of  thy  presence  to  console  and  save 
them;  through  him  who  did  no  sin  but  bare 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  thy  Son, 
our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

(14)  That  the  title  "The  Sunday  after  Chrlstmas- 

1:753 


day  "  be  changed,  pages  (id  and  6"^^  to  "The 
First  Sunday  after  Christmas  Day." 

(15)  That  for  the  Epistle  for  the  Circumcision  of 
Christ,  page  68  of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be 
substituted  Phil.  2:9-13,  as  follows: 

WHEREFORE  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name :  That  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in 
heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth;  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father.  Wherefore,  my  beloved, 
as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  pres- 
ence only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling:  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

(16)  That  the  rubric,  page  69  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
be  omitted. 

(17)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  The  Second  Sunday  after  Christmas, 
as  follows: 


A 


The  Collect, 

LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  poured  upon 
us  the  new  light  of  thine  incarnate  Word; 

1:763 


Grant  that  the  same  light  enkindled  in  our 
hearts  may  shine  forth  in  our  lives;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Isaiah  Ixi.  i. 

THE  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me; 
because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  good  tidings  unto  the  meek;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  bind  up  the  brokenhearted,  to  pro- 
claim liberty  to  the  captives,  and  the  opening 
of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound;  to  pro- 
claim the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  day  of  vengeance  of  our  God;  to  comfort 
all  that  mourn;  to  appoint  unto  them  that 
mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them  beauty  for 
ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness;  that 
they  might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness, 
the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be 
glorified. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ii.  19. 

WHEN  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose,  and  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into 
the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that 
1:773 


Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judaea  in  the  room  of 
his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither: 
notwithstanding,  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  Gali- 
lee: and  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  hy  the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

(i8)  That  the  following  rubric  be  inserted  after 
the  Collect  for  the  Epiphany ^  page  69: 

^This  Collect  is  to  he  said  daily  throughout  the 
Octave  J  after  the  Collect  for  the  day. 

(19)  That  in  the  place  of  the  Gospel  for  the 
Second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  page  74 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be  substituted 
Mark  i:i-ii,  as  follows: — 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  as  it  is  written 
in  the  prophets.  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee.  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight.  John  did  baptize 
in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  land  of  Judea, 
and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins.     And  John  was   clothed  with  camel's 

1:783 


hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin  about  his 
loins;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey; 
and  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  one 
mightier  than  I  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water:  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of 
Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 
And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water, 
he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon  him:  And  there 
came  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

(20)  That  the  Gospel  for  the  Second  Sunday 
after  the  Epiphany  be  made  the  Gospel  for 
the  Third  Sunday;  that  the  Gospel  for  the 
Third  Sunday  be  made  the  Gospel  for  the 
Fourth  Sunday;  and  that  the  Gospel  for  the 
Fourth  Sunday  be  omitted. 

(21)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  after 
the  Epiphany,  page  7^,  in  the  sixth  line,  for 
the  word  "damnation"  there  be  substituted 
the  word  "condemnation." 

(22)  That  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  for  Ash- 
Wednesday,  page  86,  be  amended  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

1:793 


^This  Collect  is  to  he  said  every  day  in  Lent, 
after  the  Collect  appointed  for  the  day^  until 
Palm  Sunday. 

(23)  That  the  Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  Luke 
15:11-32,  "Jesus  said,  A  Certain  man,  etc.," 
be  substituted  for  the  present  Gospel  for  the 
4th  Sunday  in  Lent. 

(24)  That  the  title  of  the  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
page  94,  read.  The  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
commonly  called  Passion  Sunday. 

(25)  That  the  title  of  the  Sixth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
page  96,  read,  The  Sunday  next  before  Easter, 
commonly  called  Palm  Sunday. 

(26)  That  the  Collect  for  the  Sunday  Next  before 
Easter,  page  96  of  the  Prayer  Book,  be 
amended  as  follows:  Print  a  semicolon  after 
Cross,  line  4,  and  then  proceed; — 

"Mercifully  grant  that  following  the  ex- 
ample of  his  great  humility,  we  may  be  made 
partakers  of  his  resurrection." 

(27)  That  the  following  rubric  be  placed  after  the 
Collect  for  Palm  Sunday,  page  96: 

^This  Collect  is  to  he  said  every  day,  after  the 
Collect  appointed  for  the  day,  until  Good 
Friday. 


(28)  That  the  following  Collects  be  inserted  in  the 
proper  places  for  the  days  of  Holy  Week: 


A 


^onDa^  before  (Il;a0ter 

The  Collect, 

LMIGHTY  God,  whose  most  dear  Son 
went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first  he  suffered 
pain,  and  entered  not  into  glory  before  he 
was  crucified;  Mercifully  grant  that  we, 
walking  in  the  way  of  the  cross,  may  find 
it  none  other  than  the  way  of  life  and  peace; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

^Tues^tia^  before  Carter 

The  Collect. 
LORD  God,  whose  blessed  Son,  our  Sav- 


o 


iour,  gave  his  back  to  the  smiters  and 
hid  not  his  face  from  shame;  Grant  us  grace 
to  take  joyfully  the  sufferings  of  the  present 
time,  in  full  assurance  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


A 


^eDnesfDa^  before  (Il;a0ter 

The  Collect. 

SSIST  us  mercifully  with  thy  help,  O 
Lord  God  of  our  salvation;  that  we  may 


enter  with  joy  upon  the  meditation  of  those 
mighty  acts  whereby  thou  hast  given  unto 
us  life  and  immortaUty;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen, 

®l)ut0Da^  before  €^^m 

The  Collect. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  on  this  day 
didst  institute  the  blessed  Sacrament  of 
thy  Body  and  Blood;  Grant  us  so  to  keep  this 
memorial  of  thy  passion,  that  we  may  know 
the  benefits  of  thy  redemption;  who  livest 
and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

(29)  That  the  Epistle  for  the  Thursday  before 
Easter,  pages  114  and  115,  begin  with  the 
words  "I  have  received"  and  close  with  the 
words  "till  he  come." 

(30)  That  the  third  Collect  for  Good  Friday  be 
amended  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  who  hast  made  all 
men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast 
made,  nor  desirest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but 
rather  that  he  should  be  converted  and  live; 
Have  mercy  upon  all  who  know  thee  not  as 
revealed  in  the  Gospel  of  thy  Son;  and  take 
1182] 


from  them  all  Ignorance,  hardness  of  heart, 
and  contempt  of  thy  Word;  and  so  fetch  them 
home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy  fold,  that  they 
may  be  made  one  flock  under  one  shepherd, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God,  world 
without  end.    Amen, 

(31)  That  the  rubric  on  page  125,  Easter  Day, 
providing  certain  Anthems  In  place  of  Venite^ 
be  amended  to  read  as  follows: 

\At  Morning  Prayer^  instead  of  the  Psalm, 
O  come,  let  us  sing,  etc.,  these  Anthems  shall 
he  said  on  this  Day  and  throughout  the  Oc- 
tave. 

(32)  That  in  the  Collect  for  Easter  Day,  page  125 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  the  words  preventing  us 
be  omitted. 

(33)  That  the  first  Epistle  for  Easter  Day,  page 
126,  shall  close  with  the  words  *^wlth  him 
in  glory." 

(34)  That  in  the  second  collect  for  Easter  Day, 
line  2,  the  word  Cross  be  printed  with  a 
small  c. 

(35)  That  In  the  Epistle  for  the  First  Sunday 
after  Easter,  page  133  of  the  Prayer  Book, 

1:833 


the  words  of  the  sentence  In  Hnes  9  to  11,  be- 
ginning, *^for  there  are  three,  etc."  be  omitted, 
and  that  in  the  next  sentence,  the  first  word 
"and"  be  changed  to  "for,"  and  the  words 
"in  earth"  be  omitted. 

(36)  That  the  title  of  the  Fifth  Sunday  after 
Easter,  page  138,  read.  The  Fifth  Sunday 
after  Easter ,  commonly  called  Rogation  Sunday. 

(37)  That  the  title  "  Sunday  after  Ascension  Day" 
be  changed  to  "The  Sunday  after  Ascension 
Day." 

(38)  That  In  the  place  of  the  Gospel  for  the 
Ascension  Day,  page  141  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
there  be  substituted  the  passage,  Luke  24: 
50-53,  as  follows: — 

JESUS  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany, 
and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed 
them,  he  was  parted  from  them,  and  carried 
up  into  heaven.  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy: 
And  were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising 
and  blessing  God. 

(39)  That  the  title  at  the  top  of  page  143  of  the 
Prayer  Book  be  changed  to  read  "Pentecost, 
commonly  called  Whitsunday." 

1:843 


(40)  That  the  title  on  page  148  of  the  Prayer  Book 
be  changed  to  read  "The  First  Sunday  after 
Pentecost,  commonly  called  Trinity  Sunday,'' 
and  that  the  following  Sundays  be  renamed 
and  renumbered  in  conformity  with  this 
change. 

(41)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  Twenty-third 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  page  184  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  lines  10  to  12,  there  be  substituted  for 
the  present  reading,  the  following: — 

"Who  shall  change  the  body  of  our  humilia- 
tion that  it  may  be  conformed  unto  the  body 
of  his  glory."  Also  that  in  line  8,  for  the 
word  "conversation"  there  be  substituted 
the  word  citizenship,  and  in  line  13,  for  the 
word  "subdue"  there  be  substituted  the 
word  subject, 

(42)  That  following  the  Gospel  for  the  Twenty-fifth 
Sunday  after  Pentecost,  page  186,  the  following 
rubric  be  inserted: 

H//  in  any  year  there  he  twenty-seven  Sundays 
after  Pentecost,  the  service  for  the  Sixth  Sunday 
after  the  Epiphany  shall  be  used  on  the  Twenty- 
sixth  Sunday.  If  there  be  twenty-eight,  the 
service  for  the  Sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
shall  be  used  on  the  Twenty-seventh,  and  the 
service  for  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
on  the   Twenty-sixth.  If  there  be  fewer  than 

1:853 


twenty-six    Sundays^    the    overplus    shall    he 
omitted. 

(43)  That  the  rubric  on  page  188  of  the  Prayer 
Book  be  omitted. 

(44)  That  in  place  of  the  Epistle  for  St.  Thomases 
Day,  page  190  of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be 
inserted  the  following.  Heb.  10:35-11:3. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  x.  35. 

CAST  not  away  therefore  your  confidence, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of  reward. 
For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  after  ye 
have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  promise.  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 
Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith:  but  if  any 
man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him.  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw 
back  unto  perdition;  but  of  them  that  believe 
to  the  saving  of  the  soul.  Now  faith  is  the 
substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
things  not  seen.  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report.  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of 
God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

(45)  That  in  place  of  the  Collect  for  St.  James 

1:86  3 


the  Apostle  (page  208)   there  be  substituted 
the  following,  viz: — 

BE  thou,  O  Lord,  the  sanctifier  and  guard- 
ian of  thy  people,  that  following  the 
example  of  thy  holy  apostle  St.  James,  we 
may  worthily  confess  thee  in  life  and  in  death ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

(46)  That  the  Collect  for  St.  Luke's  Day  (page 
215  p.  B.)  be  amended  so  that  it  shall  read, 
beginning  with  the  petition  (line  3): 

GRANT  that  by  the  wholesome  medicines 
of  the  doctrine  delivered  by  him,  the 
diseases  of  our  souls  and  bodies  may  be 
healed;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

(47)  That  in  place  of  the  Epistle  for  St.  Simon 
and  St.  Jude^  page  217  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
there  be  inserted  the  present  Epistle  for 
St.  Thomas's  Day,  as  follows,  namely  Eph. 
2:19. 

NOW  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  fellowcitizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God; 
and  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone;  in  whom  all 
the  building  fitly  framed  together  groweth 
into  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord:  in  whom  ye 


also  are  builded  together  for  an  habitation 
of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

(48)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be 
provided  for  A  Sainfs  Day,  as  follows,  to  be 
placed  after  the  Gospel  for  All  Saints^  Day. 

at  faint's?  2Da^ 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Everlasting  God,  who 
dost  enkindle  the  flame  of  thy  love  in 
the  hearts  of  the  Saints;  Grant  to  our  minds 
the  same  faith  and  power  of  love,  that  as  we 
rejoice  in  their  triumphs,  we  may  profit  by 
their  examples;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Or  this 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  called  us 
to  faith  in  thee  and  hast  compassed  us 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses; 
Grant  that  we,  being  encouraged  by  the  good 
examples  of  thy  Saints,  and  especially  of  thy 

servant  Saint  [ ]  whom  this  day  we 

commemorate,  may  persevere  in  running  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us  until  at  length, 
through  thy  mercy,  we,  with  them,  attain 
to  thine  eternal  joy;  through  him  who  is  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith,  thy  Son, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

CSS] 


The  Epistle.  Heb.  xii.  i. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are  com- 
passed about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before 
us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher 
of  our  faith;  w^ho  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxv.  31. 

WHEN  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his 
glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels  with  him, 
then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory: 
and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations: 
and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the 
goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 
hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall 
the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world :  for  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 
me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in: 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
1:89] 


saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungered, 
and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink? 
When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee 
in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  Or  when  saw 
we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 
And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

(49)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be 
provided  for  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  of  a 
Churchy  as  follows,  to  be  placed  after  the  Goj"- 
pel  for  a  Sainfs  Day. 

SftUfSt  of  t\)t  DeDication  of  a  C^iurcl) 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  whom  year  by  year  we  praise  for 
the  dedication  of  this  church;  Hear,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  prayers  of  thy  people,  and 
grant  that  whosoever  shall  worship  before 
thee  in  this  place,  may  obtain  thy  merciful  aid 
and  protection;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle,  i  Peter  ii.  i. 

THEREFORE    laying    aside    all    malice, 
and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en- 
vies, and  all  evil  speakings,  as  newborn  babes, 

[903 


desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby:  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  Is  gracious.  To  whom  coming,  as 
unto  a  Hving  stone,  disallowed  Indeed  of  men, 
but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious,  ye  also,  as 
lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel  St.  Matt.  xxl.  12. 

JESUS  went  Into  the  temple  of  God,  and 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them.  It  Is  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer; 
but  ye  have  made  It  a  den  of  thieves.  And  the 
blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  In  the  temple; 
and   he   healed   them.   And   when   the   chief 
priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  In  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of 
David;  they  were  sore  displeased,  and  said 
unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  say?  And 
Jesus  salth  unto  them.  Yea;  have  ye  never 
read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise.^ 

(50)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel 
be  provided  for  the  Ember-days,  as  follows, 
1:90 


to  be  placed  after  the  Gospel  for  Feast  oj  the 
Dedication  of  a  Church. 

Cmber  H)a^0 

The  Collect, 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  committed 
to  the  hands  of  men  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation; We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  put 
it  into  the  hearts  of  many  to  seek  this  ministry, 
that  so  the  bounds  of  thy  kingdom  may  be 
enlarged;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xiii.  44. 

THE  next  sabbath  day  came  almost  the 
whole  city  together  to  hear  the  word  of 
God.  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes, 
they  were  filled  with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  con- 
tradicting and  blaspheming.  Then  Paul  and 
Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was  neces- 
sary that  the  word  of  God 'should  first  have 
been  spoken  to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  ever- 
lasting life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so 
hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying,  I  have 
set  thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou 
shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the 


earth.  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they 
were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life 
believed.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pub- 
lished throughout  all  the  region. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  iv.  i6. 

JESUS  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had 
been  brought  up :  and,  as  his  custom  was, 
he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  And  there  was 
delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written.  The 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor; 
he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  brokenhearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the 
acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  And  he  closed 
the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 
And  he  began  to  say  unto  them.  This  day  is 
this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

(51)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  the  Rogation  Days^  as  follows,  to  be 
placed  after  the  Gospel  for  Ember  Days, 

t93  2 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth;  We  beseech  thee  favorably  to  be- 
hold thy  people  who  call  upon  thee,  and  to 
send  thy  blessing  down  from  heaven  to  give 
us  a  fruitful  season;  that  we  who  are  con- 
stantly receiving  thy  bounty  may  evermore 
give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God  world  without  end.  Amen, 

For  the  Epistle.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  25. 

AND  I  will  make  with  them  a  covenant  of 
peace,  and  will  cause  the  evil  beasts  to 
cease  out  of  the  land:  and  they  shall  dwell 
safely  in  the  wilderness,  and  sleep  in  the 
woods.  And  I  will  make  them  and  the  places 
round  about  my  hill  a  blessing;  and  I  will 
cause  the  shower  to  come  down  in  his  season; 
there  shall  be  showers  of  blessing.  And  the 
tree  of  the  field  shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  the 
earth  shall  yield  her  increase,  and  they  shall 
be  safe  in  their  land,  and  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  have  broken  the  bands 
of  their  yoke,  and  delivered  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  those  that  served  themselves  of 
them.  And  they  shall  no  more  be  a  prey  to 
the  heathen,  neither  shall  the  beast  of  the 
land  devour  them;  but  they  shall  dwell  safely 

1:943 


and  none  shall  make  them  afraid.  And  I  will 
raise  up  for  them  a  plant  of  renown,  and  they 
shall  be  no  more  consumed  with  hunger  in 
the  land,  neither  bear  the  shame  of  the 
heathen  any  more.  Thus  shall  they  know  that 
I  the  Lord  their  God  am  with  them,  and  that 
they,  even  the  house  of  Israel,  are  my  people, 
saith  the  Lord  God.  And  ye  my  flock,  the 
flock  of  my  pasture,  are  men,  and  I  am  your 
God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

The  Gospel.  Luke  xl.  5. 

JESUS  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall 
have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at 
midnight,  and  say  unto  him.  Friend,  lend  me 
three  loaves;  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  Is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing 
to  set  before  him.^  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say.  Trouble  me  not:  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  In 
bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I  say  unto 
you.  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  Is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  rise  and  give  him  as  many 
as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask  and 
it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For 
every  one  that  asketh  recelveth;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh 
it  shall  be  opened.  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 

1:953 


any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him 
a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children;  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him? 

(52)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel 
be  provided  for  Independence  Day,  July 
Fourth,  as  follows,  to  follow  the  Gospel  for  the 
Rogation  Days. 


3|nUepmDence  SDa^ 

July  Fourth 

The  Collect, 

ALMIGHTY  Lord,  grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  all  the  people  of  this  land,  the 


O 


spirit  of  obedience  to  thy  commandments, 
that  walking  humbly  in  thy  fear,  we  may, 
under  thy  mighty  protection,  possess  our 
liberties  in  righteousness  and  peace;  through, 
etc. 

For  the  Epistle.  Deut.  x.  17. 

THE  Lord  your  God  is  God  of  gods,  and 
Lord  of  lords,  a  great  God,  a  mighty, 
and  a  terrible,  which  regardeth  not  persons, 

1:96  a 


nor  taketh  reward:  he  doth  execute  the  judg- 
ment of  the  fatherless  and  widow,  and  loveth 
the  stranger,  In  giving  him  food  and  raiment. 
Love  ye  therefore  the  stranger:  for  ye  were 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt.  Thou  shalt 
fear  the  Lord  thy  God;  him  shalt  thou  serve, 
and  to  him  shalt  thou  cleave,  and  swear  by 
his  name.  He  is  thy  praise,  and  he  is  thy  God, 
that  hath  done  for  thee  these  great  and 
terrible  things  which  thine  eyes  have  seen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  43. 

JESUS  said.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and 
hate  thine  enemy.  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  which  despitefully  use  you,  and  per- 
secute you;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  i§  in  heaven:  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what 
reward  have  ye .?  do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same.?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others .?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so.?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

(53)  That  the  Collect,   Epistle,   and  Gospel  for 

1:973 


Thanksgiving  Day,  with  their  proper  head- 
ings, be  here  inserted  to  follow  the  Gospel  for 
Independence  Day, 

(54)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel 
be  provided  as  follows,  for  use  in  connection 
with  the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  to  fol- 
low the  Gospel  for  Thanksgiving  Day. 

§>olemnif ation  of  ^atrimon^ 

The  Collect. 

O  ETERNAL  God,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee  favourably  to  behold  these  thy 
servants  now  joined  in  wedlock  according  to 
thy  holy  ordinance;  and  grant  that  they, 
seeking  first  thy  kingdom  and  righteousness, 
may  obtain  the  manifold  blessings  of  thy 
grace;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  v.  20. 

GIVE  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto 
God  and  the  Father  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God.  Wives,  submit 
yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church: 
and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body.  Therefore 
as  the  church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 

1:983 


wives  be  to  their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 
Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  for 
it;  that  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word,  that  he 
might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish.  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as 
their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  wife 
loveth  himself.  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it, 
even  as  the  Lord  the  church:  for  we  are  mem- 
bers of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 
For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife, 
and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great 
mystery:  but  I  speak  concerning  Chiist  and 
the  church.  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as  himself; 
and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her  hus- 
band. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xix.  4. 

JESUS  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read,  that  he  which  made  them  at 
the  beginning  made  them  male  and  female, 
and  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife :  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  1  Where- 

1:993 


fore  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

(55)  That  a  special  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel, 
as  follows,  be  provided  for  use  at  the  Burial 
oj  the  Dead,  to  follow  the  Gospel  for  the  Solem- 
nization of  Matrimony. 

Burial  of  tlje  2E>eaD 

The  Collect. 

O  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  boldest  all 
souls  in  life;  Vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  thy  whole  Church  in  paradise  and  on 
earth  thy  light  and  thy  peace;  and  grant  that 
we,  following  the  good  examples  of  those  who 
have  served  thee  here  and  are  now  at  rest,  may 
at  the  last  enter  with  them  into  thine  unending 
joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  2  Esdras  ii.  34. 

I  SAY  unto  you,  O  ye  nations,  that  hear 
and  understand,  look  for  your  shepherd, 
he  shall  give  you  everlasting  rest;  for  he  is 
nigh  at  hand,  that  shall  come  in  the  end  of 
the  world.  Be  ready  to  the  rewards  of  the 
kingdom,  for  the  everlasting  light  shall 
shine  upon  you  for  evermore.  Flee  the  shadow 
of  this  world,  receive  the  joyfulness  of  your 

C  100  3 


glory:  I  call  to  witness  my  saviour  openly. 

0  receive  that  which  is  given  you  of  the  Lord, 
and  be  joyful,  giving  thanks  unto  him  that 
hath  called  you  to  heavenly  kingdoms. 
Arise  up  and  stand,  and  behold  the  number  of 
those  that  be  sealed  in  the  feast  of  the  Lord; 
they  that  withdrew  them  from  the  shadow 
of  the  world  have  received  glorious  garments 
of  the  Lord.  Look  upon  thy  number,  0  Sion, 
and  make  up  the  reckoning  of  those  of  thine 
that  are  clothed  in  white,  which  have  fulfilled 
the  law  of  the  Lord.  The  number  of  thy  chil- 
dren, whom  thou  longedst  for,  is  fulfilled; 
beseech  the  power  of  the  Lord,  that  thy  people, 
which  have  been  called  from  the  beginning, 
may  be  hallowed.  I  saw  upon  the  mount 
Sion  a  great  multitude,  whom  I  could  not 
number,  and  they  all  praised  the  Lord  with 
songs.  And  in  the  midst  of  them  there  was  a 
young  man  of  a  high  stature,  taller  than  all 
the  rest,  and  upon  every  one  of  their  heads 
he  sets  crowns,  and  was  more  exalted;  whereat 

1  marvelled  greatly.  So  I  asked  the  angel, 
and  said.  What  are  these,  my  Lord.^  He  an- 
swered and  said  unto  me,  These  be  they 
that  have  put  off  the  mortal  clothing,  and 
put  on  the  immortal,  and  have  confessed  the 
name  of  God:  now  are  they  crowned,  and 
receive  palms.  Then  said  I  unto  the  angel, 
What  young  man  is  he  that  setteth  crowns 


upon  them,  and  giveth  them  palms  in  their 
hands?  So  he  answered  and  said  unto  me,  It 
is  the  Son  of  God,  whom  they  have  con- 
fessed in  the  world. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  37. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples.  All  that  the 
Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me;  and 
him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out.  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to 
do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me.  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which 
hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given 
me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise 
it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  And  this  is  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him, 
may  have  everlasting  life:  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 


1:1023 


VIII.    THE  MINISTRATION  OF 
BAPTISM 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  Office  be  substituted  for  the 
three  Offices  now  standing  In  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  (pages  244-265)  and  that 
the  proposed  change  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  In  order  that  It  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  In 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

The  Ministration  of 

PUBLIC  BAPTISM 

To  be  used  in  the  Church. 

^When  there  are  children  to  he  baptized ^  the 
Parents  or  Sponsors  shall  give  knowledge 
thereof  to  the  Minister.  And  then  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers,  and  the  People  with 
the  Children,  must  he  ready  at  the  Font,  either 
immediately  after  the  Second  Lesson  at  Morn- 
ing or  Evening  Prayer,  or  at  such  other  time 
as  the  Minister  shall  appoint. 

^And  the  Minister  coming  to  the  Font,  and 
standing  there,  shall  say  as  follows.  But  Note, 
that  if  he  hath  already  assured  himself  that 


the  Child  {or  Person)  hath  not  been  baptized, 
the  question  may  be  omitted. 
Hath  this  Child  (or  Person)  been  already 
baptized,  or  no? 

DEARLY  beloved,  let  us  beseech  God  the 
Father  almighty,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  this  Child  (or  Person)  may 
be  baptized  with  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  received  into  Christ's  holy  Church,  and 
be  made  a  living  member  of  the  same. 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 
Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid 
of  all  who  need,  the  helper  of  all  who  flee 
to  thee  for  succour,  the  life  of  those  who  be- 
lieve, and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead;  We 
call  upon  thee  for  this  Child  (or  Person),  that 
he  J  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism,  may  receive 
remission  of  sin,  by  spiritual  regeneration. 
Receive  him,  O  Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised 
by  thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and 
ye  shall  have;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now 
unto  us  who  ask;  let  us  who  seek,  find;  open 
the  gate  unto  us  who  knock;  that  this  Child 
(or  Person)  may  enjoy  the  everlasting  ben- 
ediction of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may 
come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast 
promised  by  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 
1:1043 


^  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follozveth:  or 
else  shall  pass  immediately  to  the  Questions; 
or  to  the  Prayer  following  them. 
Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ, 
that  he  should  touch  them:  and  his 
disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought  them. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
pleased, and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them 
up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

Or  this 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews: 
The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do 
these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How  can  a 
man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be 
C1053 


born?  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind  blow- 
eth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

Or  this 

JESUS  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 
Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
ever I  have  commanded  you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

\Ajter  the  Gospel  is  read^  the  Minister  shall  add, 
Let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks 
unto  our  heavenly  Father,  and  say, 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  People  to- 
gether say  J 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heav- 
enly   Father,    We    give    thee    humble 
thanks.  That  thou  vouchsafed  to  call  us  to  the 

1:1063 


knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in  thee: 
Increase  this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith 
in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  this 
Child  (or  Person)  ^  That  he  may  be  born  again, 
And  be  made  an  heir  of  everlasting  salvation; 
Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit, 
Now  and  for  ever.  Amen. 

And  then  the  Minister^  addressing  the  parents 
and  god-parents  shall  say: 

DEARLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  this 
child  here  to  be  baptized,  and  have 
signified  thereby  your  desire  that  he  should 
become  a  Christian,  and  should  be  brought 
up  in  the  fellowship  of  Christ's  holy  Church. 

Will  you  then  faithfully  and  earnestly 
teach  this  child  to  obey  and  follow  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  resisting  the  temptations  of  the 
world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  renouncing 
all  that  is  evil.^ 

Answer.  I  will. 

Will  you  diligently  instruct  him  in  all  the 
Articles  of  the  Christian  Faith  as  contained 
In  the  Apostles'  Creed  .^^ 

Answer.  I  will. 

Will  you  teach  him  both  by  precept  and 
example  to  keep  God's  holy  will  and  com- 
mandments, and  to  walk  in  the  same  all  the 
days  of  his  life } 

1:1073 


Answer,  I  will. 

^The  Font  then  being  filled  with  pure  Water, 
the  Minister  shall  say, 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old 
Adam  in  this  Child  (or  Person)  may  be 
so  buried,  that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up 
in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in 
him,  and  that  all  things  belonging  to  the 
Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength 
to  have  victory,  and  to  triumph,  against  the 
devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh.  Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to 
thee  by  our  ofiice  and  ministry,  may  also  be 
endued  with  heavenly  virtues,  and  ever- 
lastingly rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  O 
Blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern 
all  things,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed  out  of  his 
most  precious  side  both  water  and  blood; 
and  gave  commandment  to  his  disciples, 
that  they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and 
baptize  them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  Re- 
gard, we  beseech  thee,  the  supplications  of 
thy  congregation;  sanctify  this  Water  to  the 

nio8  3 


mystical  washing  away  of  sin;  and  grant  that 
this  Child,  (or  this  thy  servant)  now  to  be 
baptized  therein  may  receive  the  fulness  of 
thy  grace,  and  ever  remain  In  the  number  of 
thy  faithful  children;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

^Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Child  into  his 
hands,  and  shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers, 

Name  this  Child. 
^And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall  dip 
it  in  the  Water  discreetly,  or  shall  pour  Water 
upon  it,  saying, 

^^Or,  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Person  to  he 
baptized  by  the  right  hand. 

NI   baptize   thee   In   the   Name  of  the 
.  Father,  and  of  the   Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

fll  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

We  receive  this  Child  (or  Person)  into  the 
congregation  of  Christ's  flock;  and  do  *  ^^^^^  ^^^ 
*  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  '^j'^'y^^^ 
m  token  that  hereafter  he  shall  not  be  a  Cross 
ashamed    to    confess    the    faith    of  ^P^^  ^^ 
Christ    crucified,    and    manfully    to  ^^^"^^^^ 

r    1  11-1  •  •        Persons) 

tight  under  his  banner,  against  sin,  forehead. 
the  world,  and  the  devil;  and  to  con- 
tinue   Christ's    faithful    soldier   and 
servant  unto  his  life's  end.  Amen. 


^7/  it  is  desired  that  the  sign  of  the  Cross  he 
omitted,  although  the  Church  knoweth  no 
worthy  cause  of  scruple  concerning  the  same, 
yet,  in  that  case,  the  Minister  may  omit  that 
part  of  the  above  which  jolloweth  the  Immer- 
sion, or  the  pouring  on  of  Water, 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer:  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen, 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merci- 
ful Father,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  regenerate  this  Child  (or  this  thy  Servant) 
with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for  thine 
own  Child  by  adoption,  and  to  incorporate 
him  into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we 
beseech  thee  to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead 
unto  sin,  may  live  unto  righteousness,  and 
being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may 
also  be  partaker  of  his  resurrection;  so  that 
Clio] 


finally,  with  the  residue  of  thy  holy  Church, 
he  may  be  an  inheritor  of  thine  everlasting 
kingdom;  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
^Then  the  Minister  may^  at  his  discretion^  add 
this  Exhortation  following: — 

YE  must  remember,  that  it  is  your  parts 
and  duties  to  see  that  this  Child  be 
taught,  so  soon  as  he  shall  be  able  to  learn,  what 
are  the  obligations  and  the  privileges  of  the 
Christian  life.  And  that  he  may  know  these 
things  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to 
worship  God  in  his  church  on  the  Lord's  Day; 
and  ye  shall  provide,  that  he  may  learn  the 
Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  all  other  things  which  a 
Christian  ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his 
soul's  health;  and  that  this  Child  may  be 
virtuously  brought  up  to  lead  a  godly  and  a 
Christian  life;  remembering  always,  that 
Baptism  doth  represent  unto  us  our  pro- 
fession; which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him; 
that,  as  he  died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so 
should  we,  who  are  baptized,  die  from  sin, 
and  rise  again  unto  righteousness;  continually 
mortifying  all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections, 
and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 

Ye    are    to    take    care   that  this   Child  be 
brought  to  the  Bishop   to  be  confirmed  by 


him,  so  soon  as  he  can  say  the  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments, 
and  is  sufficiently  instructed  in  such  other 
matters  as  pertain  to  the  Christian  faith 
and  to  the  leading  of  a  Christian  life. 

fli/w  the  foregoing  Office,  there  may  he  said,  at 
the  discretion  of  the  Minister,  immediately 
before  the  Second  Question,  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  the  Minister  first  pronouncing.  Let 
us  rehearse  the  Articles  of  our  Belief. 

^The  Minister  of  every  parish  shall  often 
admonish  the  people  that  they  defer  not  the 
baptism  of  their  children,  and  that  it  is  most 
convenient  that  Baptism  should  not  he  ad- 
ministered hut  upon  Sundays  and  other  Holy 
Days,  Nevertheless,  {if  necessity  so  require) 
Baptism  may  be  administered  upon  any  other 
day, 

^There  shall  be  for  every  Male-child  to  be 
baptized,  when  they  can  he  had,  two  God- 
fathers and  one  Godmother;  and  for  every 
Female,  one  Godfather  and  two  Godmothers; 
and  Parents  shall  be  admitted  as  Sponsors, 
if  it  he  desired, 

^When  the  foregoing  Office  is  used  for  Adults, 
the  Persons  to  be  baptized  shall  themselves 
make  answer  to  the  Questions,  as  follows: — 

Wilt  thou  obey  and  follow  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  resisting  the  temptations  of  the  world, 


the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  renouncing  all 
that  is  evil? 

Answer,  I  will. 

Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Christian  Faith  as  contained  in  the  Apostles' 
Creed  ? 

Answer.  I  do. 

Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith  .^^ 

Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 

Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God's  holy 
will  and  commandments  and  walk  in  the 
same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

^And  Note  that  at  the  time  of  the  Baptism  of 
an  Adult,  there  shall  be  present  with  him  at 
the  Font  at  least  two  Witnesses. 

^JVhen  necessity  requires  that  the  Baptism  take 
place  in  a  private  house,  in  consideration  of 
extreme  sickness,  or  other  great  and  reasonable 
cause,  then  the  following  form  shall  suffice: — 

The  Child  {or  Person)  being  named  by  some 
one  who  is  present,  the  Minister  shall  pour 
Water  upon  him,  saying  these  words: 

NI   baptize  thee   In  the  Name  of    the 
.  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

After  which  shall  be  said  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  the  Thanksgiving /row  the  Office,  beginning. 
We  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  etc. 

1:1133 


^If  there  he  reasonable  doubt  concerning  the 
baptism  of  any  person,  such  person  may  be 
baptized  in  the  manner  herein  appointed; 
saving  that,  at  the  immersion  or  the  pouring 
of  water,  the  Minister  shall  use  this  form  of 
Words: 

If  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  iV.,  I 
baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen, 


CiH] 


IX.    OFFICES  OF  INSTRUCTION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  Offices  of  Instruction  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  Catechism  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  that  the  Catechism 
which  now  appears  upon  pages  266  to  272, 
being  removed  from  the  Prayer  Book  proper, 
be  inserted  immediately  before  the  Articles 
of  Religion;  and  that  the  proposed  change  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

Offices  of  Instruction 

I 

After  the  singing  of  a  Hymn^  shall  he  said  hy 
the  Minister  and  children  together^  all  kneeling, 
the  following  Prayer,  the  Minister  first  pro- 
nouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.     And  with  thy  Spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

10RD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the 
^  author  and  giver  of  all  good  things;  Graft 


in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thy  Name,  increase 
in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us  with  all  good- 
ness, and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in  the 
same;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then^  the  children  being  seated^  the  Minister 
shall  ask  them  the  Questions  which  follow^  the 
children  reading  or  repeating  the  Answers  as 
appointed: 
Question. 

"HAT  is  your  Christian  Name? 
Answer.  My  Christian  name  is . 

Question.  Who  gave  you  this  name? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors  gave  me  this  name 
In  Baptism;  wherein  I  was  made  a  member  of 
Christ,  the  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Sponsors  then 
undertake  for  you  ? 

Answer.  That  they  would  faithfully  and 
earnestly  teach  me  to  obey  and  follow  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  resisting  the  temptations 
of  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and 
renouncing  all  that  is  evil;  and  would  en- 
courage me  both  by  precept  and  example  to 
keep  God's  holy  will  and  commandments, 
and  to  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  my 
life. 

Question.  Do  you  not  think  that  you  are 
bound  to  do  so? 

Answer.  Yes,  verily;  and  by  God's  help  so 
1:1163 


I  will.  And  I  heartily  thank  our  heavenly 
Father,  that  he  has  called  me  to  this  state  of 
salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
And  I  pray  unto  God  to  give  me  his  grace, 
that  I  may  continue  in  the  same  unto  my 
life's  end. 

Question.  You  said  that  your  Sponsors  un- 
dertook to  teach  you  to  obey  and  follow  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  In  what  form  of  words 
do  Christ's  people  express  their  faith  in  him, 
and  their  loyalty  to  him? 

Answer.  In  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

Then,  all  standing,  shall  be  said  the  Apostles^ 
Creed  by  the  Minister  and  the  children: 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth: 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord; 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried:  He 
descended  into  hell;  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead :  He  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty:  From  thence  he  shall  come 
to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Resurrection  of 
the  body:  And  the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 


\  After    which  J    the    Minister  ^    turning    to    the 

children^   shall   ask   the   Question  Jollowiiig^ 

the  children  responding. 

Question.  What  do  you  chiefly  learn  in 
these  Articles  of  your  Belief? 

Answer.  First,  I  learn  to  believe  In  God  the 
Father,  who  hath  made  me,  and  all  the  world; 

Secondly,  In  God  the  Son,  who  hath  re- 
deemed me,  and  all  mankind; 

Thirdly,  In  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanc- 
tlfieth  me,  and  all  the  people  of  God. 

And  these  three  Persons  In  One  God,  I 
praise  and  magnify,  saying: — 

Minister  and  Children.  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost;  As  It  was  In  the  beginning,  Is  now, 
and  ever  shall  be:  world  without  end.    Amen. 

^Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn,  after  which,  the 
Minister,  turning  to  the  Children  shall  say: 

Question.  You  said  that  your  Sponsors  un- 
dertook to  encourage  you  In  the  keeping  of 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments.  Tell 
me  how  many  Commandments  there  are, 
written  In  the  Tables  of  the  Law. 

Answer.  There  are  Ten  Commandments, 
the  same  which  God  spake  In  the  twentieth 
Chapter  of  Exodus,  saying,  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 


Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

T[  Then  shall  be  said  this  prayer  hy  the  Minister 
and  children  together ^  all  kneeling: 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  canst 
order  the  unruly  wills  and  affections  of 
sinful  men;  Grant  unto  thy  people,  that  they 
may  love  the  thing  which  thou  commandest, 
and  desire  that  which  thou  dost  promise;  that 
so,  among  the  sundry  and  manifold  changes  of 
the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely  there  be  fixed, 
where  true  joys  are  to  be  found;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

\Then  shall  the  Minister  repeat  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments,  and  after  every  Commandmeiit 
the  Children  shall  say  the  appointed  Prayer. 
But  Note,  That  where  it  is  so  ordered^  the 
Children  may  repeat  the  Commandments, 
the  Minister  saying  the  Prayer.  And  Note 
further.  That  the  part  of  the  Commandment 
which  is  inset  may  be  omitted. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under 

1:1193 


the  earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  wor- 
ship them; 

for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me; 
and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them  that  love 
me  and  keep  my  commandments. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  vain ; 

for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh 
his  Name  in  vain. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

IV.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath- 
day; 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of 
work;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 
day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  hallowed  it. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

V.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 

1:1203 


that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Lordy  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbor. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet 

thy  neighbor's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbor's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy  laws 
in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

Minister: 

GRANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
spirit  to  think  and  do  always  such  things 
as  are  right;  that  we,  who  cannot  do  any  thing 
that  Is  good  without  thee,  may  by  thee  be 


enabled  to  live  according  to  thy  will;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

After  this,  the  Children  being  seated,  the 
Minister,  turning  to  them,  shall  ask  the  Ques- 
tions which  follow,  the  Children  reading  or  re- 
peating the  answers. 

Question.  What  do  you  chiefly  learn  from 
these  Commandments? 

Answer.  I  learn  two  things  from  these 
Commandments;  my  duty  towards  God,  and 
my  duty  towards  my  neighbour. 

Question.  What  is  your  duty  towards  God.^ 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  God  is: 

I.  To  believe  in  him,  to  fear  him.  And  to 
love  him  with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my  mind, 
with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  strength: 

II.  To  worship  him,  to  give  him  thanks: 
To  put  my  whole  trust  in  him,  to  call  upon 
him: 

III.  To  honour  his  holy  Name  and  his 
Word: 

IV.  And  to  serve  him  truly  all  the  days 
of  my  life. 

Question.  What  is  your  duty  towards  your 
neighbour.^ 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  my  neighbour  is. 
To  love  him  as  myself,  and  to  do  to  all  men 
as  I  would  they  should  do  unto  me: 

V.  To  love,  honour,  and  succour  my  father 

1:122] 


and  mother:  To  honor  and  obey  the  civil 
authority:  To  submit  myself  to  all  my  gov- 
ernors, teachers,  spiritual  pastors,  and  mas- 
ters: And  to  order  myself  in  that  lowliness 
and  reverence  which  becometh  a  servant 
of  God. 

VI.  To  hurt  nobody  by  word  or  deed:  To 
bear  no  malice  nor  hatred  in  my  heart: 

VII.  To    keep    my    body    in    temperance, 
soberness,  and  chastity: 

VIII.  To  keep  my  hands  from  picking  and 
stealing:  To  be  true  and  just  in  all  my  dealings. 

IX.  And  to  keep  my  tongue  from  evil- 
speaking,  lying,  and  slandering: 

X.  Not  to  covet  nor  desire  other  men's 
goods;  But  to  learn  and  labour  truly  to  get 
my  own  living.  And  to  do  my  duty  in  that 
state  of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please  God 
to  call  me. 

Question.  What  Is  our  Lord's  Summary  of 
these  Commandments.'^ 

Answer,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength. 
This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it;  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all  the  Law  and  the 
Prophets. 

1:123: 


^  Then  shall  he  a  sung  a  Hymn^  after  which  the 

Minister  shall  say  as  follows,  the  Children 

reading  or  repeating  the  response. 

Question,  My  good  Child,  know  this;  that 
you  are  not  able  to  do  these  things  of  yourself, 
nor  to  walk  in  the  Commandments  of  God, 
and  to  serve  him,  without  his  special  grace; 
which  you  must  learn  at  all  times  to  call  for 
by  diligent  prayer.  What  do  you  desire  in 
the  Lord's  Prayer? 

Answer.  In  the  Lord's  Prayer,  I  desire  my 
Lord  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  is  the 
giver  of  all  goodness, 

To  send  his  grace  unto  me,  and  to  all 
people: 

That  we  may  worship  him,  serve  him,  and 
obey  him,  as  we  ought  to  do: 

And  I  pray  unto  God,  that  he  will  send  us 
all  things  that  are  needful  both  for  our  souls 
and  bodies: 

That  he  will  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  for- 
give us  our  sins: 

That  it  will  please  him  to  save  and  defend 
us  in  all  dangers  both  of  soul  and  body;  and 
that  he  will  keep  us  from  all  sin  and  wicked- 
ness and  from  our  spiritual  enemy,  and  from 
everlasting  death. 

And  this  I  trust  he  will  do  of  his  mercy 
and  goodness,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  therefore  I  say,  Amen,  So  be  it. 

1:1243 


Minister:  Let  us  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  In  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth.  As  It  Is  in  heaven.  Give 
us  this  day  our  dally  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  Into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil:  For 
thine  Is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  this  Prayer  by  the  Minister 
and  Children  together: 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  hast  em- 
braced us  thy  children  with  the  arms 
of  thy  mercy,  and  made  us  living  members  of 
thy  Holy  Church;  Give  us  grace,  we  pray 
thee,  to  remain  steadfast  In  faith,  obedient 
to  thy  word,  and  constant  in  prayer;  that 
continuing  thy  faithful  soldiers  and  servants, 
we  may  have  power  and  strength  to  have 
victory,  and  to  triumph;  for  thy  Name's  sake 
who  livest  and  relgnest  with  the  Father  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 

1:125] 


Offices  of  Instruction 
II 

\After  the  singing  of  a  Hymn,  there  shall  he 
said  the  Sentence  by  the  Minister  and  children 
together  as  follows: 

Come  ye,  and  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord.  And  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways, 
and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths. 

Minister.  Show  thy  servants  thy  work; 

Children.  And  their  children  thy  glory. 

Minister.  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O 
Lord,  be  upon  us; 

Children.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us. 

Children.  But  unto  thy  name  be  the  praise. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Children.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you, 

Children.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy 
Church  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  head  cornerstone;  Grant  us  so  to 
be  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit  by  their 
doctrine,  that  we  may  be  made  an  holy 
temple  acceptable  unto  thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen, 

ni26  3 


MOST  Gracious  God,  who  hast  gathered 
into  thy  Church  a  great  company  out 
of  all  nations;  Fulfil,  we  pray  thee,  what  thou 
hast  foretold  by  thy  Holy  Prophets,  that  all 
the  ends  of  the  world  may  remember  them- 
selves and  be  turned  unto  thee;  through  the 
only  Saviour  of  the  world,  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

\Here  may  he  sung  a  IJfymn,  after  which,  the 
children  hei7ig  seated,  the  Minister  shall  ask 
them  the  Questions  concerning  the  Church 
which  follow,  the  children  responding: 

Question.  When  were  you  made  a  member 
of  the  Church? 

Answer.  I  was  made  a  member  of  the 
Church,  when  I  was  baptized. 

Question.  What  is  the  Church.^ 

Answer.  The  Church  is  the  Society  of 
which  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Head,  and  all  bap- 
tized people  the  members. 

Question.  How  is  the  Church  described  in 
the  Apostles'  and  Nicene  Creeds? 

Answer.  The  Church  is  described  in  the 
Creeds  as  One,  Holy,  Catholic,  and  Apostolic. 

Question.  What  do  we  mean  by  these 
words? 

Answer:  We  mean  that  the  Church  is  One, 
because  it  is  one  Body  under  one  Head;  Holy, 
because  the  Holy  Spirit  dwells  in  its  members 

C1273 


and  sanctifies  them;  Catholic,  because  it  is 
universal,  holding  earnestly  the  Faith  for  all 
time,  in  all  countries,  and  for  all  people;  and 
Apostolic,  because  it  continues  steadfastly  in 
the  Apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship. 

Question.  What  is  our  bounden  duty  as 
members  of  the  Church? 

Answer.  We  are  bound  to  worship  God, 
with  his  people,  every  Lord's  Day;  to  follow 
the  example  of  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ; 
and  to  work  and  pray  for  the  spread  of  his 
kingdom. 

Question.  How  can  you  be  helped  to  fulfil 
these  duties.^ 

Answer.  By  coming  to  Confirmation, 
wherein  I  declare  my  loyalty  to  Christ  and 
his  service,  and  receive  the  strengthening  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

Question.  What  sacrament  does  our  Lord 
provide  for  the  constant  strengthening  and 
refreshing  of  your  soul.^ 

Answer.  He  provides  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper,  or  Holy  Communion, 
which  it  is  my  duty  to  receive. 

^After  another  Hymn,  the  Minister  shall 
proceed  with  the  Questions  on  the  Sacraments 
as  follows: 

Question.  How  many  Sacraments  has  Christ 
ordained  in  his  Church.^ 

1:1283 


Answer.  Christ  has  ordained  two  Sacra- 
ments only,  as  generally  necessary  to  salva- 
tion; that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper 
of  the  Lord. 

Question,  What  do  you  mean  by  this  word 
Sacrament? 

Answer.  I  mean  by  this  word  Sacrament, 
an  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an  inward 
and  spiritual  grace  given  unto  us;  ordained 
by  Christ  himself,  as  a  means  whereby  we 
receive  the  same,  and  a  pledge  to  assure  us 
thereof. 

Question.  How  many  parts  are  there  in  a 
Sacrament.^ 

Answer.  There  are  two  parts  in  a  Sacra- 
ment; the  outward  visible  sign,  and  the  in- 
ward spiritual  grace. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  visible  sign 
or  form  in  Baptism  .^^ 

Answer.  The  outward  visible  sign  or  form 
in  Baptism  is  Water;  wherein  the  person  is 
baptized,  In  the  Name  of  the  Father ^  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  spiritual 
grace  in  Baptism.^ 

Answer.  The  inward  spiritual  grace  in 
Baptism  is  a  death  unto  sin,  and  a  new  birth 
unto  righteousness. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  part  or 
sign  of  the  Lord's  Supper? 

1:1293 


Answer.  The  outward  part  or  sign  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  is,  Bread  and  Wine,  which  the 
Lord  has  commanded  to  be  received. 

Question,  What  is  the  inward  part,  or 
thing  signified? 

Answer.  The  inward  part,  or  thing  signi- 
fied is,  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  which 
are  spiritually  taken  and  received  by  the 
faithful  in  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Question,  Why  was  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  ordained? 

Answer.  The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  was  ordained  for  the  continual  re- 
membrance of  the  sacrifice  of  the  death  of 
Christ,  and  of  the  benefits  which  we  receive 
thereby. 

Question.  What  are  the  benefits  whereof 
we  are  partakers  in  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  The  benefits  whereof  we  are  par- 
takers in  the  Lord's  Supper  are,  the  strength- 
ening and  refreshing  of  our  souls  by  the 
Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  as  our  bodies  are 
strengthened  and  refreshed  by  the  Bread  and 
Wine. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  those  who 
come  to  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  Is  is  required  of  those  who  come 
to  the  Lord's  Supper,  to  examine  themselves, 
whether  they  repent  them  truly  of  their 
former  sins,  steadfastly  purposing  to  lead  a 

C  130  3 


new  life;  to  have  a  lively  faith  in  God's  mercy 
through  Christ,  with  a  thankful  remembrance 
of  his  death;  and  to  be  in  charity  with  all 
men. 

\Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn,  after  which  the 
Minister  shall  ask  the  children  the  Questions 
concerning  the  Ministry  which  follow,  the 
children  responding: 

Question.  What  orders  of  Ministers  are 
there  in  the  Church? 

Answer.  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons; 
which  orders  have  been  in  the  Church  from 
the  earliest  times. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Bishop  ? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Bishop  is,  to  be  a 
chief  pastor  in  the  Church;  to  confer  Holy 
Orders;  and  to  administer  Confirmation. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Priest? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Priest  is,  to  preach 
the  Word  of  God;  to  baptize;  to  celebrate 
the  Holy  Communion;  to  pronounce  Absolu- 
tion and  Blessing  in  God's  Name;  and  to 
minister  to  the  people  committed  to  his  care. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Deacon? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Deacon  is,  to  assist 
the  Priest  in  Divine  Service,  and  in  his  other 
ministrations,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Bishop. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you, 

Children.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

1:130 


Let  us  pray. 

GSRANT,  O  Lord,  that  they  who  shall 
t  in  their  own  persons  renew  the  prom- 
ises and  vows  of  their  Baptism,  and  be  Con- 
firmed by  the  Bishop,  may  receive  such  a 
measure  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may 
grow  in  grace  unto  their  life's  end;  through 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.    Amen, 

GRANT,  O  Father,  that  those  who  re- 
ceive the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ,  coming  to  those  holy 
mysteries  in  faith,  and  love,  and  true  re- 
pentance, may  be  filled  with  thy  grace  and 
heavenly  benediction,  and  receive  remission 
of  their  sins;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

O  MERCIFUL  Lord  God,  who  dost 
vouchsafe  to  feed  us  with  that  Bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven  and  giveth 
life  unto  the  soul;  So  strengthen  and  sustain 
us,  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  most  gracious 
gifts,  that  we  may  resist  all  temptations, 
and  walk  in  the  way  of  thy  commandments, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen, 

THE    grace   of   our  Lord   Jesus   Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellow- 

1:1323 


ship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  ever- 
more.   Amen, 

\  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  diligently, 
upon  Sundays  and  Holy-days,  or  on  some 
other  convenient  occasions,  openly  in  the 
Church,  instruct  or  examine  so  many  Children 
of  his  Parish  sent  unto  him,  as  he  shall  think 
convenient, 

^And  all  Fathers,  Mothers,  Masters,  and 
Mistresses,  shall  cause  their  Children,  Serv- 
ants,  and  Apprentices  to  come  to  the  Church 
at  the  time  appointed,  and  obediently  to  hear 
and  to  he  ordered  by  the  Minister, 

\So  soon  as  Children  are  come  to  a  competent 
age,  and  can  say  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  the  Ten  Commandments ,  and  are  suffi- 
ciently instructed  in  the  matter  contained  in 
these  Offices,  they  shall  be  brought  to  the 
Bishop, 

\And  whensoever  the  Bishop  shall  give  knowl- 
edge for  Children  to  be  brought  unto  him  for 
their  Confirmation,  the  Minister  of  every 
Parish  shall  either  bring,  or  send  in  writings 
with  his  hand  subscribed  thereunto,  the  Names 
of  all  such  Persons  within  his  Parish,  as  he 
shall  think  fit  to  be  presented  to  the  Bishop  to 
be  confirmed. 


1^33^^ 


X.    THE  ORDER  OF   CONFIRMATION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
of  Confirmation,  or  Laying  on  of  Hands  upon 
those  who  are  Baptized,  and  Come  to  Years 
of  Discretion,  and  that  the  proposed  altera- 
tion be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses 
in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Amend  the  first  rubric,  page  273,  so  as  to 

read  as  follows: 

^Upon  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  he 
confirmed  (the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers 
being  present,  when  convenient)  standing  in 
order  before  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near 
the  Holy  Table,  he  or  some  other  Minister  ap- 
pointed by  him  may  read  the  Lesson  following; 
the  People  standing  until  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

(2)  Transfer  the  Lesson,  page  274,  from  the  place 

where  it  now  stands,  and  insert  it  immediately 
after  the  first  rubric  of  the  Office. 

(3)  Omit  from  the  Office  the  Preface,  now  standing 

on  page  273  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

C  134  3 


(4)  On  page  274,  strike  out  from  and  including 

^''\Then  shall  the  Bishop  say.  Do  ye  here," 
etc.,  to  and  including  ^'^And  every  one  shall 
audibly  answer ^  I  do";  and  insert  in  lieu 
thereof  the  following: 

^Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  unto  those  who  are 
to  he  confirmed^ 

DOST  thou  here,  in  the  presence  of  God, 
and  of  this  congregation,  promise  to 
obey  and  follow  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  re- 
sisting the  temptations  of  the  world,  flesh 
and  the  devil,  and  renouncing  all  that  is  evil? 

Answer:  I  do. 

Bishop.  Rehearse  the  Articles  of  thy  belief. 

Answer.  I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, etc. 

Bishop.  Wilt  thou  obediently  keep  God's 
holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  iti 
the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

\Here  may  he  sung  the  Hymn^  Veni, 
Creator  Spiritus. 

^The  Bishop  shall  then  confirm  them  on  this 
wise. 

(5)  Strike  out  the  first  rubric  on  page  275  and  In 
its  place  insert  the  following: 

\  Then  all  of  them  in  order  kneeling,  the  Bishop 

C1353 


shall  lay  his  hands  upon  the  head  of  every  one 
severally  y  and  repeating  the  baptismal  name 
after  the  Minister ^  he  shall  say^ 

N^  I  confirm  thee  In  the  Name  of  the 
_  .  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.    Amen. 

(6)  In  the  prayer  '^Defend,  0  Lord^''  etc.,  italicize 
the  words  this  and  child  and  omit  the  words 
in  parentheses,  or  this  thy  servant, 

(7)  After  the  prayer,  '^ Defend,  0  Lord^'*  page  275, 

insert  two  rubrics  as  follows: 

^Note,  That  the  Bishop  may,  at  his  discre- 
tion, insert  immediately  after  the  name  of 
the  person,  the  words,  I  sign  thee  with  the 
Sign  of  the  Cross  and  I  confirm  thee,  etc. 

^But  Note,  That  the  prayer  Defend,  O  Lord, 
shall  be  said  by  the  Bishop  for  all,  being  re- 
pealed,  one  or  more  times,  as  he  thinketh 
most  convenient, 

(8)  Insert  immediately  after  the  last  preceding 
rubric,  as  follows: 

\Then,  those  who  have  received  the  Laying  on 
of  Hands  standing  up,  the  Bishop  may  exhort 
them  in  this  wise: 

BELOVED,    Forasmuch    as    in    baptism 
ye  put  on  Christ  and  were  made  living 
members  of  his  Church,  and  have  received 

ni36  3 


the  manifold  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ye  must 
walk  answerably  to  your  Christian  calling. 
Our  Lord,  In  the  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed, Instituted  the  most  comfortable  Sac- 
rament of  His  Body  and  Blood  for  the  memo- 
rial of  his  death  and  for  the  strengthening 
and  refreshing  of  our  souls.  If  therefore  ye 
would  be  his  servants  and  do  whatsoever  he 
commanded  you,  ye  must  not  neglect  this 
Sacrament,  but  must  come  to  the  Holy 
Communion  with  thankfulness,  repentance, 
faith,  and  charity,  that  so  ye  may  do  his  will 
and  grow  In  grace  unto  your  life's  end. 

(9)  Transpose  the  third  rubric  on  page  275  and 

place  it  below  "Let  us  pray"  and  make  it 
read  as  follows: — 

^Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
the  people  kneeling  and  repeating  it  after 
him. 

(10)  Strike  out  the  fourth  rubric  on  page  275  and 
insert 

^Then  shall  the  Bishop  say: 


1:137] 


XL    MATRIMONY 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form 
of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  and  that  the 
proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  In  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  In 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Transfer  the  first  two  rubrics,  page  277,  to 
the  end  of  the  Office. 

(2)  In  the  Exhortation^  page  277,  omit  the   fol- 
lowing words : 

a.  **and  in  the  face  of  this  company,"  lines 

2  and  3. 
h.  "In  the  time  of  man's  innocency,"  lines  5 

and  6. 
c.  ** which  holy  estate,"  etc.,  line  8,  through 

"all  men,"  Une  12. 

(3)  At  the  end  of  "I  require,"  etc.,  make  it  read: 

"if  any  persons  are  joined  together  otherwise 
than  in  accordance  with  God's  Word,  their 
marriage  is  not  such  as  the  Church  alloweth. 


(4)  Make  the  promises  of  the  Man  and  of  the 

Woman,  page  278,  identical  in  form,  and  in 
each  case  after  the  word  '* Matrimony" 
make  the  promise  to  read  as  follows: 
Wilt  thou  love  him,  comfort  him,  honour,  and 
keep  him  in  sickness  and  in  health;  and, 
forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee  only  unto  him, 
so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live? 

(5)  Amend  the  last  rubric  on  page  278  by  substi- 

tuting the  word  "w<3y"  for  the  word  ^'shall.'^ 

(6)  Insert  after  the  words  "Who  giveth  this 
Woman  to  be  married  to  this  Man?"  a  rubric 
as  follows: 

^Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem. 

(7)  Omit  from  the  first  rubric  on  page  279  the 
words  ''^receiving  the  Woman  at  her  father^ s 
or  friend's  hands. '*^ 

(8)  Make   the   sentences   of  espousal,   page   279, 

identical  in  form,  so  that  in  each  case,  after 
the  word  "health,"  it  shall  read:  "to  love, 
and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do  part,"  etc. 

(9)  Amend  the  sentence  In  regard  to  the  ring, 

page  279,  by  omitting  the  words  "and  with 
all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow." 

(10)  In  place  of  what  now  stands  between  the 

ni39  3 


giving   of   the   ring   and   the  Lord's   Prayer, 
print  as  follows: 

Let  us  pray 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  people  with 
him  say  the  Lord^s  Prayer.  But,  Note  that 
the  Lord^s  Prayer  may  he  omitted  here  if  the 
Second  Part  of  the  Office  is  to  he  used. 

(ii)  After  the  Lord's  Prayer,  print  this  rubric. 
\Then  shall  the  Minister  add: 

(12)  Omit  in  the  prayer  on  page  280,  after  the 
word  "that"  in  line  5,  the  words  "as  Isaac 
and  Rebecca  lived  faithfully  together,  so," 
and  substitute  for  the  words  so  omitted  the 
words  "living  faithfully  together." 

(13)  Amend  the  last  rubric  on  page  280  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^The  Man  and  Wife  kneeling,  the  Minister 
shall  add  this  Blessing: 

(14)  Immediately  after  the  Blessing,  add  as 
follows : 

\And  this  which  follows  may  he  added  where 
it  is  so  ordered. 

\The  Priest  standing  at  the  Holy  Tahle,  there 
shall  he  said  this  Psalm. 

Deus  misereatur.  Psalm  6j. 
God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us:  etc. 

1:1403 


\0r  this. 

Beati  omnes.  Psalm  128. 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord:  etc. 

^The  Psalm  ended,  and  the  Man  and  the 
Woman  kneeling  hejore  the  Holy  Table, 
the  Priest  standing  at  the  Table,  and  turning 
towards  them,  shall  say  such  of  the  prayers 
following  as  he  may  select. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name,  Thy  kingdom  come,  Thy 
will  be  done.  On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread;  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant,  and  thy 

handmaid: 
Answer.  Who  put  their  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  send  them  help  from  thy 

holy  place: 
Answer.  And  evermore  defend  them. 
Minister.  Be  unto  them  a  tower  of  strength : 
Answer.  From  the  face  of  their  enemy. 
Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer: 
Answer,  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Chi] 


Let  us  pray. 

OGOD  of  our  fathers,  Almighty  Lord, 
look  mercifully  upon  these  thy  ser- 
vants, and  bless  them;  that  obeying  thy  will, 
and  continuing  in  safety  under  thy  protection, 
they  may  abide  in  thy  love  so  long  as  they 
both  shall  live;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  by  whose  gracious 
blessing  all  our  joys  are  hallowed; 
Grant  that  these  thy  servants  who  have 
promised  to  love  and  cherish  each  other  in 
the  bond  of  matrimony  may  always  abide 
in  thy  love,  and  so  advance  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth  that  they  may  be  devoted  to 
thee  with  their  whole  heart,  and  may  please 
thee  both  in  will  and  deed;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

OGOD,  who  hast  consecrated  the  state 
of  matrimony  to  such  an  excellent 
mystery,  that  in  it  is  signified  and  represented 
the  spiritual  marriage  and  unity  betwixt 
Christ  and  his  Church;  Look  mercifully  upon 
these  thy  servants,  that  they  may  love, 
honour,  and  cherish  one  another,  and  so  live 
together  in  faithfulness  and  patience,  in 
wisdom  and  true  godliness,  that  their  home 
may  be  a  haven  of  blessing  and  of  peace; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 


liveth  and  relgnetli  v/ith  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  ever,  one  God,  v/orld  without  end. 
Amen. 

^Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

THE  Almiglity  and  Merciful  Lord  bless 
and  sanctify  you,  and  pour  upon  you 
the  fulness  of  his  grace;  that  ye  may  please 
him  both  in  body  and  soul,  and  live  together 
in  holy  love  unto  your  life's  end.    Amen. 


LH3I1 


XII.    THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form  of 
The  Churching  of  Women,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  several 
Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by 
the  next  General  Convention  In  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

(i)  That  in  the  prayer  at  the  end  of  the  OfHce, 
line  6  (page  304  of  the  Prayer  Book)  the 
petition  be  amended,  so  that  It  will  read: 

"Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  she,  through  thy  help,  may 
faithfully  live  according  to  thy  will  in  this 
life,  and  also  may  be,"  etc. 


1:144.1 


XIII.    VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  be 
amended  to  read  as  follows,  and  that  the 
Order,  as  amended,  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

The  Order  for 
The  Visitation  of  the  Sick 

^The  following  service,  or  any  part  thereof^ 
may  he  used  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister, 

\When  any  person  is  sick,  notice  shall  he  given 
thereof  to  the  Minister  of  the  Parish;  who,  com- 
ing into  the  sick  person's  presence,  shall  say^ 

Peace  be  to  this  house,  and  all  that  dwell 
in  it. 

\After  which  he  shall  say  the  Antiphon  follow- 
ing, and,  according  to  his  discretion,  one  of 
the  Penitential  Psalms  (6,  32,  38,  51,  102, 

130,  143). 

Antiphon:  Remember  not,  Lord,  our  ini- 
quities, nor  the  iniquities  of  our  fore-fathers. 


^Then  the  MiJiister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  In  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from 
evil.   Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant; 
Answer.  Who  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.   Send    him    help    from    thy   holy 

place; 
Answer.   And    evermore    mightily    defend 

him. 
Minister.  Let  the  enemy  have  no  advantage 

of  him; 
Answer.  Nor  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt 

him. 
Minister.  Be  unto  him,  0  Lord,  a  strong 

tower; 
Answer.  From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 
Miyiister.  O  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Anszver.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

1:1463 


OLORD,  look  down  from  heaven,  be- 
hold, visit,  and  relieve  this  thy  servant. 
Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy, 
give  him  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee, 
defend  him  in  all  danger,  and  keep  him  in 
perpetual  peace  and  safety;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

K  Then  may  the  Minister  say  the  Antiphon  and 
Psalm  follozuing  zuith  the  Collect^  or  such  of 
the  subsequent  Psalms  and  Collects  as  he  shall 
see  fit. 

Antiphon:  I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my 
voice:  and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

Psalm  3 .  Domine,  quid  multiplicati? 

LORD,  how  are  they  increased  that 
trouble  me:  many  are  they  that  rise 
against  me.  Many  one  there  be  that  say  of 
my  soul:  There  is  no  help  for  him  In  his  God. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  defender:  thou 
art  my  worship,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice: 
and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

I  laid  me  down  and  slept,  and  rose  up  again: 
for  the  Lord  sustained  me. 

Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord:  and 
thy  blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

HEAR   us,  almighty   and  most  merciful 
God  and    Saviour;   extend   thy  accus- 
tomed  goodness  to  this  thy  servant  who  is 

ni47  3 


grieved  with  sickness.  Visit  him,  O  Lord,  as 
thou  didst  visit  the  Centurion's  servant; 
and  so  restore  him  to  his  former  health  that 
he  may  give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Antiphon:  I  will  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness. 

Psalm  43 .  Judica  me  Deus, 

GIVE  sentence  with  me,  O  God,  and 
defend  my  cause  against  the  ungodly 
people:  O  deliver  me  from  the  deceitful  and 
wicked  man. 

For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength;  why 
hast  thou  put  me  from  thee:  and  why  go  I  so 
heavily,  while  the  enemy  oppresseth  me? 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that 
they  may  lead  me:  and  bring  me  unto  thy 
holy  hill,  and  to  thy  dwelling. 

And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness: 
and  upon  the  harp  will  I  give  thanks  unto 
thee,  O  God,  my  God. 

Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  O  my  soul:  and 
why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me? 

O  put  thy  trust  in  God:  for  I  will  yet  give 
him  thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

SANCTIFY,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the 
sickness  of    this   thy   servant;   that  the 

1:1483 


sense  of  his  weakness  may  add  strength  to 
his  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his  repentance; 
and  grant  that  he  may  dwell  with  thee  In  life 
everlasting;   through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

^men. 

Antiphon:  I  have  considered  the  days  of 
old  and  the  years  that  are  past. 

Psalm  jj.  Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  WILL  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice:  even 
unto  God  win  I  cry  with  my  voice,  and 
he  shall  hearken  unto  me. 

In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord  : 
my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not  In  the  night  sea- 
son; my  soul  refused  comfort. 

When  I  am  In  heaviness,  I  will  think  upon 
God:  when  my  heart  Is  vexed,  I  will  complain. 

Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so 
feeble  that  I  cannot  speak. 

I  have  considered  the  days  of  old:  and  the 
years  that  are  past. 

I  call  to  remembrance  my  song:  and  In  the 
night  I  commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and 
search  out  my  spirit. 

Win  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever:  and 
win  he  be  no  more  Intreated.^ 

Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever:  and  Is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for  evermore.^ 

Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious:  and  will 
he  shut  up  his  lovIng-klndness  In  displeasure.^ 

1:1493 


And  I  said,  It  is  mine  own  infirmity:  but 
I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Most  Highest. 

ASSIST  us,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  in 
these  our  prayers,  as  we  call  upon  thee 
on  behalf  of  this  thy  servant;  and  bestow 
upon  him  the  help  of  thy  merciful  consola- 
tion; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Antiphon:  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of 
trouble,  yet  shalt  thou  refresh  me. 

Psalm  138.  Confitehor  tihi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  with 
my  whole  heart:  even  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
praise  thy  Name,  because  of  thy  loving-kind- 
ness and  truth:  for  thou  hast  magnified  thy 
Name,  and  thy  word,  above  all  things. 

When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  heardest  me: 
and  enduedst  my  soul  with  much  strength. 

Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  yet 
shalt  thou  refresh  me:  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hand  upon  the  furiousness  of  mine  ene- 
mies, and  thy  right  hand  shall  save  me. 

The  Lord  shall  make  good  his  loving-kind- 
ness toward  me:  yea,  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  en- 
dureth  for  ever;  despise  not  then  the  works  of 
thine  own  hands. 


GOD,  by  whose  command  the  mo- 
ments of  our  life  run  their  course; 
Receive  our  prayers  for  this  thy  servant  on 
whose  behalf  we  implore  thy  mercy;  that  our 
heaviness  because  of  his  sickness  be  turned 
into  joy  over  his  recovery;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Antiphon:  The  Lord  saveth  thy  life  from 
destruction  and  crowneth  thee  with  mercy 
and  loving-kindness. 

Psalm  103.  Benedic,  anima  mea, 

PRAISE  the   Lord,  O   my   soul:   and   all 
that  is  within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits: 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin:  and  healeth  all 
thine  infirmities; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction:  and 
crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kind- 
ness. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye  that 
excel  in  strength:  ye  that  fulfil  his  command- 
ment, and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his 
words. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts:  ye  serv- 
ants of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of 
his,  in  all  places  of  his  dominion:  praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

1:150 


ACCEPT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord, 
the  devout  praise  of  thy  humble  servant, 
and  grant  him  an  abiding  sense  of  thy  loving- 
kindness;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

^Adding  this. 

SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy 
Cross  and  precious  Blood  hast  re- 
deemed us;  Save  us,  and  help  us,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  O  Lord. 

^  The  Jollozving  Psalms  are  suitable  and,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister ,  may  he  substituted 
for  any  of  those  given  above:  20,  27,  42,  91, 
121,  146. 

\As  occasion  demands,  the  Minister  shall 
address  the  sick  person  on  the  meaning  cmd 
use  of  the  time  of  sickness,  and  the  opportu- 
nity it  affords  for  spiritual  profit. 

^Here  may  the  Minister  inquire  of  the  sick 
person  as  to  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of 
his  sins,  and  he  in  charity  with  all  the  world; 
exhorting  him  to  forgive,  from  the  bottom  of 
his  heart,  all  persons  that  have  offended  him, 
and  if  he  hath  offended  any  other,  to  ask  them 
forgiveness;  and  where  he  hath  done  injury 
or  wrong  to  any  man,  that  he  make  amends 
to  the  uttermost  of  his  power. 

^Then  shall  the  sick  person  be  moved  to  make  a 
special  confession  of  his  sins,  if  he  feel  his 


conscience  troubled  with  any  matter;  after 
which  confession,  the  Minister  shall  assure 
him  of  God's  mercy  and  forgiveness, 

1[  Then  shall  the  Minister  say^ 

THE  Almighty  Lord,  who  Is  a  most 
strong  tower  to  all  those  who  put  their 
trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in  heaven, 
in  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  do  bow  and 
obey,  Be  now  and  evermore  thy  defence; 
and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there  is 
none  other  Name  under  heaven  given  to 
man,  in  whom,  and  through  whom,  thou 
mayest  receive  health  and  salvation,  but 
only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

^Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  part  of  the 
service  of  this  Book,  which,  in  his  discretion, 
he  shall  think  convenient  to  the  occasion;  and 
after  that  shall  say, 

UNTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  pro- 
tection we  commit  thee.  The  Lord 
bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord  make 
his  face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious 
unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance 
upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace,  both  now  and 
evermore.    Amen. 

Prayers  which  may  he  said  with  the  foregoing 
Service,  or  any  part  thereof,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Minister. 

1:1533 


A  Prayer  for  Recovery. 

OGOD  of  heavenly  powers,  who,  by  the 
might  of  thy  command,  drivest  away 
from  men's  bodies  all  sickness  and  all  infirm- 
ity; Be  present  in  thy  goodness  with  this  thy 
servant,  that  his  weakness  may  be  banished 
and  his  strength  recalled;  that  his  health  be- 
ing thereupon  restored,  he  may  bless  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Healing. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  art  the  giver 
of  all  health,  and  the  aid  of  them  that 
turn  to  thee  for  succour;  We  entreat  thy 
strength  and  goodness  in  behalf  of  this  thy 
servant,  that  he  may  be  healed  of  his  in- 
firmities, to  thine  honour  and  glory;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen, 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Beginning  of  a  Re- 

covery. 

OMOST  mighty  and  merciful  God,  fulfil, 
we  beseech  thee,  the  work  of  healing 
which  thou  hast  so  graciously  begun,  and 
grant  that  thy  servant,  being  restored  to 
health,  may  live  to  show  forth  thy  praise; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


1:1543 


A  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person^  when   there  ap^ 
peareth  hut  small  hope  of  recovery. 

O  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  fly  unto  thee  for  succour  in  behalf  of  this 
thy  servant,  here  lying  in  great  weakness  of 
body.  Look  graciously  upon  him^  O  Lord; 
and  the  more  the  outward  man  decayeth, 
strengthen  him,  we  beseech  thee,  so  much 
the  more  continually  with  thy  grace  and 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  inner  man.  Give  him  un- 
feigned repentance  for  all  the  errors  of  his 
life  past,  and  stedfast  faith  in  thy  Son  Jesus; 
that  his  sins  may  be  done  away  by  thy  mercy, 
and  his  pardon  sealed  in  heaven;  through  the 
same  thy  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.    Amen, 

A  Prayer  for  the  Despondent. 

COMFORT,  we  beseech  thee,  most  gra- 
cious God,  this  thy  servant,  cast  down 
and  faint  of  heart  amidst  the  sorrows  and  dif- 
ficulties of  the  world;  and  grant  that  by  the 
power  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  he  may  be  enabled  to 
go  upon  his  way  rejoicing,  and  give  thee  con- 
tinual thanks  for  thy  sustaining  providence; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen, 


l^SSl 


A  Prayer  which  may  be  said  by  the  Ali^iister 
in  behalf  of  all  present  at  the  Visitation, 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and 
whose  mercies  cannot  be  numbered; 
Make  us,  we  beseech  thee,  deeply  sensible  of 
the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  human  life; 
and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  in  holiness  and 
righteousness,  all  the  days  of  our  lives:  that, 
when  we  shall  have  served  thee  in  our  gen- 
eration, we  may  be  gathered  unto  our  fathers, 
having  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience;  in 
the  communion  of  the  Catholic  Church;  in 
the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith;  in  the  com- 
fort of  a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy  hope; 
in  favour  with  thee  our  God,  and  in  perfect 
charity  with  the  world.  All  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen, 

A  Litany  for  the  Dying. 

O  God  the  Father; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant, 
O  God  the  Son; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  tly  servant, 
O  God  the  Holy  Ghost; 
Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant, 
O  Holy  Trinity,  One  God ; 
Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant. 
From  all  evil,  from  all  sin,  from  all  tribula- 
tion; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

ni56  3 


By  thy  holy  Incarnation,  by  thy  Cross  and 
Passion,  by  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial; 
Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

By  thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascen- 
sion, by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O 
Lord  God;  That  it  may  please  thee  to  deliver 
the  soul  of  thy  servant  from  the  power  of  the 
evil  one,  and  from  everlasting  death; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  mercifully  to 
pardon  all  his  sins; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord, 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  him  a  place 
of  refreshment  and  everlasting  blessedness; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  him  joy  and 
gladness  in  thy  kingdom,  with  thy  saints  in 
light; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  vouchsafe  him 
the  blessed  vision  of  thy  glorious  beauty; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Have  mercy  upon  him. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Have  mercy  upon  him. 

1:157  a 


O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Grant  him  thy  peace. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  him. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  him. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  him, 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from 
evil.    Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

O  SOVEREIGN  Lord,  who  desirest  not 
the  death  of  a  sinner;  We  beseech 
thee  to  loose  the  spirit  of  this  thy  servant 
from  every  bond  and  set  him  free  from  all 
evil,  that  he  may  rest  with  all  thy  saints  in 
the  eternal  habitations;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without 
end.    Amen. 

An  Absolution  to  he  said  by  the  Priest. 

AY  the  Almighty  and  Merciful  Lord 
grant  thee  pardon  and  remission  of  all 
thy  sins,  and  the  grace  and  comfort  of  the 


Holy  Spirit;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

A  Commendation. 

DEPART,  O  Christian  soul,  out  of  this 
world,  in  the  Name  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty  who  created  thee,  in  the  Name  of 
Jesus  Christ  who  redeemed  thee,  in  the  Name 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  who  sanctifieth  thee.  May 
thy  rest  be  this  day  in  peace,  and  thy  dwelling 
place  in  the  Paradise  of  God. 

A   Commendatory   Prayer    when    the    Soul  is 

Departed. 

INTO  thy  hands,  0  merciful  Saviour,  we 
commend  the  soul  of  thy  servant,  now 
departed  from  the  body.  Acknowledge,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  a  sheep  of  thine  own 
fold,  a  lamb  of  thine  own  flock,  a  sinner 
of  thine  own  redeeming.  Receive  him  into 
the  arms  of  thy  mercy,  into  the  blessed  rest 
of  everlasting  peace,  and  into  the  glorious 
estate  of  thy  chosen  saints  in  heaven. 


A  Commendatory  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person  at 
the  point  of  departure. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 
after  they  are  delivered  from  their  earthly 

c  159:1 


prisons;  We  humbly  commend  the  soul  of  this 
thy  servant,  our  dear  brother^  into  thy  hands, 
as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Creator,  and 
most  merciful  Saviour;  beseeching  thee,  that 
it  may  be  precious  in  thy  sight.  Wash  it, 
we  pray  thee,  in  the  blood  of  that  immaculate 
Lamb,  that  was  slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of 
the  world;  that  whatsoever  defilements  it 
may  have  contracted  through  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  or  the  wiles  of  Satan,  being  purged 
and  done  away,  it  may  be  presented  pure 
and  without  spot  before  thee;  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  thine  only  Son  our 
Lord.    Amen, 


Following  the  teaching  and  practice  of  our 
Lord  and  his  Apostles,  the  Church  from  the 
beginning  hath  exercised  the  Ministry  of 
Healing,  always  with  a  prayer  of  faith,  often 
accompanied  with  anointing  with  oil,  or  with 
the  imposition  of  hands. 

^When  any  sick  person  shall  in  humble  faith 
desire  this  ministry,  through  anointing  or 
laying  on  of  hands,  the  Minister  may  use 
such  portion  of  the  foregoing  Office  as  he 
shall  think  fit,  and  the  following  form: 

O   BLESSED  Redeemer,  relieve,  we  be- 
seech thee,  by  thy  indwelling  power, 
the  distress  of  this  thy  servant;  release  him 
1:160] 


from  sin,  and  drive  away  all  pain  of  soul 
and  body,  that  being  restored  to  soundness 
of  health,  he  may  offer  thee  praise  and  thanks- 
giving, Who  livest,  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

I  anoint  thee  with  oil  [lay  my  hand  upon 
thee],  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  beseeching 
the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  all 
thy  pain  and  sickness  of  body  being  put  to 
flight,  the  blessing  of  health  may  be  restored 
to  thee. 


i:i6i3 


XIV.    THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  In  the  Commu- 
nion of  the  Sick,  and  that  the  proposed  altera- 
tion be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses 
in  order  that  It  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  In  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  second  sentence  of  the  first  rubric  on 
page  292  of  the  Prayer  Book,  omit  the  words 
In  parentheses,  ''which  shall  he  two  at  the 
leasts 

(2)  After  the  Gospel  on  page  293,  Insert  the 
following : 

\0r  the  following  Collect^  Epistle^  and  Gospel 
may  he  used. 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  Holy  Father,  by  whose  loving- 
kindness  our  souls  and  bodies  are  re- 
newed; Mercifully  regard  this  thy  servant, 
that,  every  cause  of  sickness  being  removed, 
he  may  be  restored  to  soundness  of  health; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

1:1623 


The  Epistle,  i  St.  John  v.  13. 

/^I  AHESE  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
JL  that  beHeve  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing 
according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  and  if 
we  know  that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  47. 

JESUS  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life.  I  am  that  bread  of  life.  Your 
fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness, 
and  are  dead.  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 
thereof,  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven:  if  any  man 
eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  and 
the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 
I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

(3)  Amend  the  third  rubric,  page  293,  so  that  it 
shall  read  as  follows: 

^fFhen  circumstances  render  it  expedient  to 
shorten  the  service^  the  following  form  shall 
suffice:   The  Confession  and  the  Absolution; 

1:1633 


Lift  up  your  hearts,  etc.,  through  the  Sanc- 
tus;  The  Prayer  of  Consecretion,  ending 
with  these  words,  partakers  of  his  most 
blessed  Body  and  Blood;  The  Communion; 
The  Lord^s  Prayer;  The  Blessing, 

(4)  Insert  the  following  rubric  immediately  after 
the  last  preceding  rubric. 

^When,  by  reason  of  contagious  sickness  or 
other  compelling  circumstance,  the  Holy  Com- 
munion  is  administered  to  the  sick  with  the 
use  of  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  reserved 
at  the  Communion  in  the  Church,  the  following 
form  shall  suffice:  The  Confession  and  the 
Absolution;  The  Prayer  of  Humble  Access; 
The  Communion;  The  Lord^s  Prayer;  The 
Blessing. 

(5)  Omit  the  last  three  rubrics  on  page  293. 


1164-3 


XV.  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  BURIAL  OF 
THE  DEAD 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  In  order  that  It  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  In  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the 
Constitution. 

(i)  Transfer  the  first  rubric  on  page  294  to  the 
end  of  the  Office,  omitting  from  it  the  word 
''ensuing,''  and  changing  ''the''  to  ''this." 

(2)  In  the  second  rubric,  page  294,  change  the 
word  "Corpse"  to  "Body;"  and  strike  out 
the  words  "or  sing"  and  the  words  "at  the 
entrance  of  the  Churchyard" 

(3)  Omit  the  references  to  chapter  and  verse  at 

the  end  of  the  opening  Anthems. 

(4)  Insert  after  the  first  Sentence,  page  294,  the 
following : 

1ET  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  be- 
j  lleve  in  God,  believe  also  in  me.     In 
1:1653 


my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions:  If 
it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  that  where  I  am 
there  ye  may  be  also.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  It  be  afraid. 

(5)  In  the  Sentence  "I  know  that  my  redeemer 
llveth,"  page  294,  omit  the  words  "and 
though  after  my  skin  .  .  .  shall  I  see  God"; 
and  at  the  end,  substitute  for  the  word  another ^ 
the  words  as  a  stranger^  so  that  it  shall  read: 

"I  know  that  my  redeemer  llveth,  and 
that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth:  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  as  a  stranger." 

(6)  Amend  the  rubric  before  the  Selections  from 

the  Psalms,  page  294,  so  that  It  shall  read  as 
follows : 

^AJter  they  are  come  into  the  Churchy  shall  he 
said  one  or  more  of  the  following  Selections 
taken  from  the  Psalms,  The  Gloria  Patri 
may  he  omitted  except  at  the  end  of  the  whole 
portion  or  selection  from  the  Psalter. 

(7)  Prefix  to  the  first  Selection,  page  294,  the  title, 
Psalm  39.  Dixi,  Custodiam;  and  to  the  second 
Selection,    page    295,    the    title.    Psalm    90. 

Domine,  refugium. 

(8)  Strike  out  the  Gloria  Patri  at  the  end  of  the 
first  and  second  Selections. 

1:166] 


(9)   Insert     the     following     selections     from     the 
Psalms. 

Psalm  27.  Dominus  illuminatio. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation; 
whom  then  shall  I  fear:  the  Lord  is  the 
strength  of  my  life;  of  whom  then  shall  I  be 
afraid  ? 

One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord, 
which  I  will  require:  even  that  I  may  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  fair  beauty  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  visit  his  temple. 

For  In  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me 
in  his  tabernacle:  yea,  in  the  secret  place  of 
his  dwelling  shall  he  hide  me,  and  set  me  up 
upon  a  rock  of  stone. 

And  now  shall  he  lift  up  mine  head:  above 
mine  enemies  round  about  me. 

Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling  an 
oblation,  with  great  gladness:  I  will  sing  and 
speak  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee:  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear  me. 

My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee.  Seek  ye  my 
face:  Thy  face.  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

O  hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me:  nor 
cast  thy  servant  away  in  displeasure. 

Thou  hast  been  my  succour:  leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  salvation. 

1:1673 


I  should  utterly  have  fainted:  but  that  I 
believe  verily  to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 
In  the  land  of  the  living. 

0  tarry  thou  the  Lord's  leisure:  be  strong, 
and  he  shall  comfort  thine  heart;  and  put 
thou  thy  trust  In  the  Lord. 

Psalm  46.  Deus  noster  refugium, 

GOD  Is  our  hope  and  strength:  a  very 
present  help  In  trouble. 

Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the  earth 
be  moved:  and  though  the  hills  be  carried 
into  the  midst  of  the  sea; 

Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and  swell: 
and  though  the  mountains  shake  at  the 
tempest  of  the  same. 

The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God:  the  holy  place  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Most  Highest. 

God  Is  In  the  midst  of  her,  therefore  shall 
she  not  be  removed:  God  shall  help  her,  and 
that  right  early. 

Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  am  God:  I 
will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen,  and  I  will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us:  the  God  of 
Jacob  Is  our  refuge. 

Psalm  121.  Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills: 
from  whence  cometh  my  help. 


My  help  Cometh  even  from  the  Lord:  who 
hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved: 
and  he  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel:  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord 
is  thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day: 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil: 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in:  from  this  time  forth  for  ever- 
more. 

Psalm  130.  De  profundis, 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  thee, 
O  Lord:  Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

0  let  thine  ears  consider  well:  the  voice  of 
my  complaint. 

If  thou.  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what 
is  done  amiss:  O  Lord,  who  may  abide  it? 

For  there  is  mercy  with  thee:  therefore 
shalt  thou  be  feared. 

1  look  for  the  Lord;  my  soul  doth  wait 
for  him:  in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord:  before  the 
morning  watch,  I  say,  before  the  morning 
watch. 

1:1693 


0  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the 
Lord  there  is  mercy:  and  with  him  is  plen- 
teous redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel:  from  all  his 
sins. 

(10)  Omit  from  the  Lesson  from  i  Cor.  xv.  vs.  29- 
34,  and  divide  what  remains  into  paragraphs 
as  follows: 

(a)  w.  20-28,  to  "that  God  may  be  all  in 
all." 

0^)  35~497  to  "the  image  of  the  heav- 
enly." 

(c)  50,  to  the  end. 

(11)  Insert  an  alternate  lesson  immediately 
after  the  lesson  from  i  Cor.  xv,  page  298,  as 
follows : 

Or  this. 

Rom.  viii.  14. 

S   many   as   are    led    by   the    Spirit    of 


A 


God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye 
have  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again 
to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby .  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 
The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God:  And 
if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 

1:1703 


him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 
For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
the  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  For 
the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God.  We  know  that  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 
What  shall  we  then  say  to  these  things?  If 
God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us.?  He 
that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things.?  Who  is  he  that 
condemneth.?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 
intercession  for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ.?  shall  tribulation, 
or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or 
nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword.?  Nay,  in  all 
these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  per- 
suaded, that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

(12)  Immediately  after  the  Lesson,  page  298  of 


the  Prayer  Book,  add  a  new  section  for  the 
close  of  the  Office  in  Church,  as  follows: 

^Here  the  Order  following  may  be  used:  or  else 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister  a  Hymn  or 
Anthem  may  be  sung,  and  the  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer  and  such  fitting  Prayers  as 
are  elsewhere  'provided  in  this  Book  may  be 
added,  ending  with  the  Blessing. 

Benedictus. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel: 
for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
people; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation  for 
us:  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prop- 
hets: which  have  been  since  the  world  began; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies : 
and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God: 
whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness, 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death:  and  to  guide 
our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

^Then  shall  be  said  the  Apostles'  Creed  by 
the  Minister  and  people  standing; 

1  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth : 

1:1723 


And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord: 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary:  Suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried:  He 
descended  into  hell;  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead:  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty:  From  thence  he 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost:  The  holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints: 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins:  The  Resurrection 
of  the  body:  And  the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

^And  after  that  these  prayers  follozving,   the 
Minister  first  pronouncing: 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 
And  with  thy  Spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from 
evil.  Amen. 

C  173  3 


Minister.  Enter  not  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant,  O  Lord; 

Answer.  For  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 

Minister.  Call  to  remembrance,  O  Lord,  thy 
tender  mercies; 

Answer.  And  thy  loving-kindnesses  which 
have  been  ever  of  old. 

Minister.  I  believe  verily  to  see  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord, 

Answer.  In  the  land  of  the  living. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

REMEMBER  thy  servant,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  the  favor  which  thou  bearest 
unto  thy  people,  and  grant  that  increas- 
ing in  knowledge  and  love  of  thee,  he  may 
go  from  strength  to  strength,  in  the  life 
of  perfect  service  in  thy  heavenly  king- 
dom; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

^Other  fitting  prayers  provided  elsewhere  in 
this  Book  may  here  he  added. 

^Then  the  Minister  shall  add  this  Blessing. 

UNTO   God's   gracious   mercy   and   pro- 
tection we  commit  you.  The  Lord  bless 
you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord  make  his  face 

1:1743 


to  shine  upon  you,  and  be  gracious  unto  you. 
The  Lord  Hft  up  his  countenance  upon  you, 
and  give  you  peace,  both  now  and  evermore. 
Amen. 

(13)  In  the  rubric  ^^When  they  come  to  the  Grave^"* 
page  298,  substitute  ''Body''  for  "Corpse^ 

(14)  After  the  Anthem  "Man,  that  Is  born,"  page 
298,  Insert  the  following  rubric  and  Anthem: 

q(9r  this. 

ALL  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me:  and  him  that  cometh  to 
me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

He  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead:  will 
also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  the  spirit 
which  dwelleth  in  you. 

Wherefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiceth:  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life;  In 
thy  presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy:  and  at  thy 
right  hand  there  Is  pleasure  for  evermore. 

(15)  Strike  out  from  the  form  of  the  Committal, 
page  299,  the  words  from  and  Including  "For- 
asmuch" to  and  including  "second  coming," 
and  insert  in  their  place  the  following: 

UNTO  Almighty  God  we  commend  the 
soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  and  we 
commit  his  body  to  the  ground;  earth  to  earth, 
ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust;  In  sure  and  cer- 


tain  hope  of  the  Resurrection  unto  eternal 
life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  at  whose 
coming  .  .  . 

(i6)  After  the  first  rubric  on  page  300,  insert  the 
following: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer:  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

(17)  Amend  the  rubric  after  the  hordes  Prayer^ 
page  300,  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

^  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  one  or  more  of  the 
following  Prayers  J  at  his  discretion, 

(18)  After  the  rubric  "  Then  the  Minister  shall  say^'^ 
page  300,  insert  the  following  Prayer: 

OGOD,  whose  mercies  are  unnumbered; 
Accept  our  prayers  on  behalf  of  the 
soul  of  thy  servant  departed,  and  grant  him 
an  entrance  into  the  land  of  light  and  joy  in 
the  fellowship  of  thy  saints;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(19)  Substitute  for  "  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ^''  page  301,  the  following: 

THE  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 

C  176  3 


blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant;  Make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing 
in  his  sight;  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

(20)  After  the  title  Additional  Prayers^  page  301, 
insert  the  following  Prayer: 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  the  God  of  the 
spirits  of  all  flesh,  who  by  a  voice  from 
heaven  didst  proclaim.  Blessed  are  the  dead 
who  die  in  the  Lord;  Multiply,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  those  who  rest  in  Jesus  the  manifold 
blessings  of  thy  love,  that  the  good  work 
which  thou  didst  begin  in  them  may  be  per- 
fected unto  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  of 
thy  mercy,  O  heavenly  Father,  vouchsafe 
that  we  who  now  serve  thee  here  on  earth, 
may  at  last,  together  with  them,  be  found 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light;  for  the  sake  of  the  same, 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(21)  Immediately  before  the  rubric  ^^  Inasmuch^'^ 
page  302,  insert  the  following  Prayer: 

For  the  Blessing  of  a  Grave. 

OGOD,    the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
bless  this  grave  in  which  we  are  about  to  lay 

n  177  3 


the  body  of  thy  servant;  through  the  same 
thy  blessed  Son,  who  is  the  resurrection  and 
the  Hfe,  and  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

(22)  In  the  Sentence  of  Committal  for  Burial  at  Sea, 
page  302,  strike  out  the  words  from  and  in- 
cluding "We  therefore  commit"  to  and  in- 
cluding "second  coming,"  and  insert  in  their 
place  the  following: 

UNTO  Almighty  God  we  commend  the 
soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  and  we 
commit  his  body  to  the  deep;  in  sure  and 
certain  hope  of  the  Resurrection  unto  eternal 
life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  at  whose 
coming  .  .  . 

(23)  That  at  the  end  of  the  foregoing  Office  there 
be  added  the  following  Order  for  the  Burial 
of  a  Child  to  be  headed 

AT  THE  BURIAL  OF  A  CHILD 

^The  Minister,  meeting  the  Body,  and  going 
before  it,  either  into  the  Church  or  towards 
the  Grave,  shall  say, 

I  AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith 
the    Lord:    he    that    believeth    in    me, 
though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  and 

ni78  3 


whosoever  llveth  and  belleveth  in  me,  shall 
never  die. 

Jesus  called  them  unto  him  and  said,  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shepherd:  he 
shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carry 
them  in  his  bosom. 

^When  they  are  come  into  the  Church,  shall  he 
said  the  following  Psalms;  and  at  the  end  of 
each  Psalm  shall  be  said  the  Gloria  Patri; 

Psalm  23.  Dominus  regit  me, 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd :  therefore  can 
I  lack  nothing. 

He  shall  feed  me  in  a  green  pasture:  and 
lead  me  forth  beside  the  waters  of  comfort. 

He  shall  convert  my  soul:  and  bring  me 
forth  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
Name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for 
thou  art  with  me;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  com- 
fort me. 

Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before  me  against 
them  that  trouble  me:  thou  hast  anointed  my 
head  with  oil,  and  my  cup  shall  be  full. 

But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life:  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

1:1793 


Psalm  121.  Levavi  oculos, 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills :  from 
whence  cometh  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord:  who 
hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved: 
and  he  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel:  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord 
is  thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day: 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil: 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out, 
and  thy  coming  in:  from  this  time  forth  for 
evermore. 

^Then  shall  follow  the  Lesson:  St.  Matt,  xviii.  i. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto 
Jesus,  saying,  Who  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven?  And  Jesus  called  a 
little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso 


shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me.  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say  unto  you, 
That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  be- 
hold the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

^Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem; 
then  the  Minister  may  say  the  following 
prayers,  or  such  other  fitting  prayers  as  are 
elsewhere  provided  in  this  hook, 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Minister,  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart; 
Answer.  For  they  shall  see  God. 
Minister.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
Answer.  Henceforth  world  without  end. 
Minister,  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 


O  MERCIFUL  Father,  whose  face  the 
angels  of  thy  little  ones  do  always  be- 
hold In  heaven;  Grant  us  stedfastly  to  be- 
lieve that  this  thy  child  hath  been  taken  Into 
the  safe  keeping  of  thine  eternal  love;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  Father,  who 
dost  grant  to  little  children  an  abundant 
entrance  Into  thy  kingdom;  Grant  us  grace 
so  to  conform  our  lives  to  their  Innocency 
and  perfect  faith,  that  at  length,  united  with 
them,  we  may  stand  In  thy  presence  in  ful- 
ness of  joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE  Grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 

^When  they  are  come  to  the  grave  shall  he  said 
or  sung: 

Jesus  saith  to  his  disciples.  Ye  now  there- 
fore have  sorrow,  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice  and  your  joy  no 
man  taketh  from  you. 

^JVhile  the  earth  shall  he  cast  upon  the  hody, 
the  Minister  shall  say: 

In  sure  and  certain  hope  of  the  resurrection 
to  eternal  life  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

1:1823 


we  commit  the  body  of  this  child  to  the 
ground.  The  Lord  bless  him  and  keep  Am, 
the  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine  upon  him 
and  be  gracious  unto  him,  the  Lord  lift  up 
his  countenance  upon  him,  and  give  him 
peace,  both  now  and  ever  more. 

\Then  shall  he  said  or  sung: 

THEREFORE  are  they  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple;  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  among  them. 

They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters:  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

OGOD,  whose  most  dear  Son  did  take 
little  children  into  his  arms  and  bless 
them;  Give  us  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
entrust  the  soul  of  this  child  to  thy  never- 
failing  care  and  love,  and  bring  us  all  to  thy 
heavenly  kingdom;  through  the  same  thy 
Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  mercies  and 
giver  of  all  comfort,  deal  graciously,  we 
pray  thee,  with  all  those  who  mourn,  that 
casting  every  care  on  thee,  they  may  know 
the  consolation  of  thy  love;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

May  Almighty  God,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  you  and  keep  you 
now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

^Inasmuch  as  it  may  sometimes  he  expedient 
to  say  under  shelter  of  the  Church  the  whole  of 
the  service  appointed  to  he  said  at  the  Grave, 
the  same  is  herehy  allowed,  for  weighty  cause. 


1:1843 


XVI.    A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  A  Peniten- 
tial Office  for  Ash-Wednesday,  and  that  the 
proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Change  the  first  rubric,  page  48,  by  omitting 
the  words  ^^  at  Morning  Prayer,''^  and  by 
changing  '^ shalV^  to  "may;^''  also  by  adding 
at  the  end:  '^or  it  may  he  used  with  Morning 
Prayer,  or  Evening  Prayer,  or  as  a  separate 
Officer 

(2)  Omit,   on   page   49,   the   last   two   verses   of 

Psalm  51. 

(3)  In  the  second  prayer,  page  50,  omit  the  words 

"who  are  vile  earth,  and  miserable  sinners," 
and  change  "vileness"  to  "transgressions." 


1:185] 


XVII.    THE  PSALTER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  regard  to 
the  use  and  form  of  the  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of 
David,  and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

Mod,  (i)  In  place  of  the  Tables,  now  appearing  on 
pages  vii  and  viii  of  the  Prayer  Book,  print 
the  following;  and  on  the  page  immediately 
preceding  the  Psalter  itself,  print  the  Table 
of  Proper  Psalms,  and  the  Table  of  Selections 
of  Psalms. 

Table  of  Proper  Psalms  for  Seasons 
AND  Days. 

Advent  Sunday. 

7>  8,  9,  36,  50,  57,  96,  97,  98. 
Christmas  Day. 

2,  8,  19,  45,  85,  89  to  V.  31,  no,  132,  144. 
Circumcision. 

40  to  V.  17,  65,  90,  103,  105. 
Epiphany. 

I9>  46>  47.  48,  67,  72,  87,  96,  97,  98,  117,  135. 
1:186] 


Purification. 

20,  48,  84,  86,  87,  113,  134,  138. 
Ash  Wednesday. 

6,  32>  38,  102,  130,  143. 
Annunciation. 

89to  V.  31,  113,  131,  132,  138. 
Palm  Sunday. 

22,  23,  24,97,  no,  130,  131. 
Holy  Week. 

42  to  V.  8,  43,  51,  71,  74,  94,  116,  120,  141,  142,  or  any  of  the 

Psalms  for  Ash  Wednesday  or  Good  Friday. 
Good  Friday. 

22  to  V.  20,  40  to  V.  17,  54,  64,  69  to  V.  23,  88. 
Easter  Even. 

4,  16,  17,  27,  30,  31. 
Easter  Day. 

2,  57,  III,  113,  114,  118. 
The  Ascension  Day. 

8,  15,  21,  24,  47,  93,  99,  108  to  V.  7,  no. 
Whitsunday. 

46,  48,  68,  104,  133,  145. 
Trinity  Sunday. 

29>  33>  93»  97>  98,  148,  I49»  150- 
Transfiguration. 

27,  61,  84,  93,  99,  133. 
St.  Michael's  Day. 

34,  91,  103,  148. 
All  Saints*  Day. 

1,  15,  112,  121,  146,  149. 

Note.  The  Psalms  appointed  for  any  of  the  above  days  may 
be  used  during  the  Octave. 

Table  of  Psalms  for  Special  Occasions. 

Missions. 

2,  46,  47,  e-j,  68,  72,  96,  97,  117,  126,  132,  138. 
Social  Service. 

37>  43>  ^1^  72,  no,  112. 
Christian  Education. 
2S>  91.  119  passim,  143. 

ni87  3 


Church  Unity. 

67,  85,  122,  133. 
National  Festival. 

46,  47,  48,  65,  (>6y  68,  78  to  V.  12,  99,  100,  145,  148. 
National  Fast. 

3,  12,  20,  44,  51,  56,  74,  79,  80,  102. 
Thanksgiving  Day  and  Harvest  Festival. 

65,  e-],  103,  104,  107  to  v.  10,  126,  144,  14s,  147,  148,  150. 
Dedication  Festival. 

24,  48,  84,  122,  132,  134. 
Confirmation. 

15,  16,  19,  43,  91. 
Ember-days  and  Ordination. 

IS,  24,  26,  84,  132,  134. 
Rogation-days. 

65,  ejy  104,  144. 
Saints'  Days. 

I,  15,  19,  24,  34,  84,  91,  112,  149. 
Consecration  of  a  Church. 

84,  122,  132. 
Institution  of  Ministers. 

122,  132,  133. 


Table  of  Selections  of  Psalms. 


First.  Godliness. 

h  iS»  91- 
Second.  Morning. 

3>  5>  63. 
Third.  Evening. 

4,  31  tov.  7,91,  134. 
Fourth.  Praise. 

19,  24,  103. 
Fifth.  God's  Goodness. 

23,  34.  65. 
Sixth.  Prayer. 

26,  43,  141. 
Seventh.  God's  Mercy. 

32,  121,  130. 


Eighth.  Trust. 

37. 
Ninth.  Penitence. 

42  to  V.  8,  51. 
Tenth.  The  Kingdom. 

72,  96. 
Eleventh.  God's  Deliverance. 

77- 
Twelfth.  Intercession. 

80,  81. 
Thirteenth.  Worship. 

84,  122,  134. 
Fourteenth.  God's  Majesty. 

8S>  93,  97. 

ci88a 


Fifteenth.  Penitence. 

I02. 

Sixteenth.   Thanksgiving. 

107. 
Seventeenth.  Praise  for  De- 
liverance. 

118. 
Eighteenth.  Aspiration. 

123,  124,  125. 
Nineteenth.  God's  Providence. 

I39>  145- 
Twentieth.  Thanksgiving. 

147. 
Twenty-first.  Praise. 

148,  149,  150. 
Twenty-second.  Thanksgiving. 

30,  lis,  126. 


Twenty-third.  Penitence. 

6,38. 
Twenty-fourth.  God's     Deliver- 
ance. 

25,  46. 
Twenty-fifth.  God's  Deliverance. 

86,  90. 
Twenty-sixth.   The  Word  of  God. 

119,  V.  1-32. 
Twenty-seventh.  The    Word   of 
God. 

119,  V.  105-144. 
Twenty-eighth.  The    Church    of 
God. 

48>  133- 


Table  of  Psalms  for  the  Sundays  of  the 
Church  Year. 

Which  may  be  used  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Minister. 


First  Sunday  in  Advent 
Second  Sunday  in  Advent 
Third  Sunday  in  Advent 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent 
First  Sunday  after  Christmas 
Second  Sunday  after  Christmas 
First  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Second  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Third  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Sixth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Septuagesima 


Morning 

Evening 

Psalms 

Psalms 

50»  57 

7,  9 

80,  82 

25,  26 

52,  53 

93,  94 

98,  99 

loi,  103 

2,  8 

89  to  V.  36 

85,  87 

90,  91 

47>  48 

66,   67 

96,  97 

45  >  46 

20,  21 

27,  29 

75>  76 

107 

63,  65 

78 

146,  147 

148,  149,  150 

8,  148 

104 

ni89  3 


Sexagesima 
Quinquageslma 
First  Sunday  in  Lent 
Second  Sunday  in  Lent 
Third  Sunday  in  Lent 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent 
Sixth  Sunday  in  Lent 
Easter-Day 

First  Sunday  after  Easter 
Second  Sunday  after  Easter 
Third  Sunday  after  Easter 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter 
Sunday  after  Ascension 
Whitsunday 
Trinity  Sunday 

Second  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Third  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Sixth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Seventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Eighth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Ninth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Tenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Eleventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Twelfth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Twentieth  Sunday  after  Pentecost 
Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Pentecost 

1:190 


Morning 

Eve7iing 

Psalms 

Psalms 

33,  93 

139 

IS,  16 

III. 

,  112 

SI,  S4 

119 

(vs.  1-32) 

6,  38 

119 

(vs.  33-72) 

56,  86 

119 

(vs.  73-104) 

142,  143 

119 

(vs.  105-144) 

42,  43 

119 

(vs.  145-176) 

130,  131 

22, 

23 

2,  57,  III 

:  113: 

,  114,  118 

no,  III 

2,  57 

21,  23 

116,  117 

120,  121, 

122 

123,  124,  125 

126,  127, 

128 

129,  130,  151 

146,  147 

132,  133,  134 

108,  no 

46,  47 

48,  68 

104,  145 

97,  98 

148,  149,  150 

I,  5 

2,  3,  4 

12,  13 

10,  II 

16,  17 

18 

19,  20 

24,  2S 

21,  23 

26,  27 

28,  29 

30,  31 

32,  36 

33,  34 

39,  41 

37 

46,  47 

44,  45 

61,  62 

48,  49 

63,  64 

54,  55 

76,  77 

71,  72 

81,  82 

73 

84,  8s 

74 

96,  97 

79,  80 

98,  99 

89 

91,  92 

los 

III,  112 

106 

114,  IIS 

107 

;  116,  117 

118 

Morning  Evening 

Psalms  Psalms 

Twenty-second  Sunday  after  Pentecost  120,  121,  122  133,  134,  135 

Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Pentecost  123,  124,  125  136,  138 

Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  126,  127,  128  140,  141 

Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  129,  130,  131  144,  145 

Twenty-sixth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  75,  76  107 

Twenty-seventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost  63,  65  78 

Sunday  next  before  Advent  146,  147  148,  149,  150 

(2)  In  the  case  of  the  following  Psalms,  provide 
spaces  between  certain  verses  in  such  Psalms 
to  facilitate  the  use  of  a  part  of  the  Psalm 
instead  of  the  whole  Psalm  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Minister. 

Psalm    18     Between    6  and    7,  19  and  20,  34  and  35. 


22 

19 

20. 

31 

6 

7- 

40 

16 

17. 

42 

7 

8. 

60 

5 

6. 

69 

22 

23, 

29  and  30. 

78 

12 

I3» 

40  "  41- 

89 

30 

31- 

107 

9 

10, 

16  and  17, 

32  and  33  (in  33  cha 
Who  to  Hi). 

108 

6 

7- 

109 

4 

S» 

19  and  20. 

137 

6 

7. 

139 

16 

17- 

(3)  In  place  of  the  present  breath  mark  or  musical 
notation,  the  colon,  substitute  throughout 
the  Psalter  an  asterisk  in  the  middle  of  the 
line,  and  restore  in  that  place  the  punctuation 

c  191 3 


of  the  Psalter  as  it  appeared  in  the  Prayer 
Book  before  the  adoption  of  the  colon  in  1892. 

(4)  Print  at  the  top  of  the  page  throughout  the 

Psalter,  in  addition  to  the  day  of  the  month, 
the  Psalm  number;  that  is,  the  number  of 
the  Psalm  which  begins  on  that  page.  Or, 
in  case  of  two  Psalms  on  a  page,  the  number 
of  the  first  occurring  Psalm  which  begins 
or  is  contained  on  that  page. 

(5)  Mark  the  five  books  of  which  the  Psalter  is 

composed  by  printing  at  the  head  of  each 
book,  Book  I,  Book  II,  etc.,  and  by  leaving  a 
space  before  the  doxology  which  marks  the 
end  of  each  book. 

Note,  The  changes  recommended  in  (3),  (4), 
and  (5),  above  are  illustrated  by  the  sample 
page  hereto  appended. 

(6)  Amend  the  text  of  the  Psalter  in  the  particu- 

lars herewith  submitted,  as  follows:  (See  Ap- 
pendix.) 


PSALM  69.    THE  PSALTER,  day  13 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy  servant; 
for  I  am  in  trouble:  *  O  haste  thee,  and  hear 
me. 

1:1923 


19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  save  it;  4: 
O  deliver  me,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my  shame, 
and  my  dislionour:  *  mine  adversaries  are 
all  in  thy  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart;  I 
am  full  of  heaviness:  *  1  looked  for  some  to 
have  pity  on  me,  but  there  was  no  man, 
neither  found  I  any  to  comfort  me. 

22  They  gave  me  gall  to  eat;  *  and  when  I 
was  thirsty  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  to  take 
themselves  withal;  *  and  let  the  things  that 
should  have  been  for  their  wealth  be  unto 
them  an  occasion  of  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  that  they 
see  not;  *  and  ever  bow  thou  down  their 
backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  them, 
*  and  let  thy  wrathful  displeasure  take  hold 
of  them. 

26  Let  their  habitation  be  void,  *  and  no 
man  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute  him  whom  thou 
hast  smitten;  *  and  they  talk  how  they  may 
vex  them  whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  to 
another,  ;{;  and  not  come  into  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

1:1933 


29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the  book  of 
the  living,  *  and  not  be  written  among  the 
righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  and  in 
heaviness,  *  thy  help,  O  God,  shall  lift  me  up. 

31  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  God  with  a 
song,  *  and  magnify  it  with  thanksgiving. 


1:1943 


XVIII.    THE  ORDINAL 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  In  the  Ordinal, 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it 
may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Conven- 
tion in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  first  rubric  in  the  Form  for  Making 
Deacons,  page  510,  for  Ordering  Priests, 
page  514,  and  for  Consecrating  a  Bishop, 
page  523,  omit  the  words  after  Morning 
Prayer  is  ended. 

(2)  In  the  second  rubric,  page  510,  insert  at  the 
beginning  The  Sermon  being  ended. 

(3)  Amend  the  sixth  rubric  (page  510  of  Prayer 

Book)  by  adding: — And  Note,  That  after  the 
suffrage  That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate 
all  Bishops,  etc.,  shall  be  said  the  following 
suffrage:  That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless 
these  thy  servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the 
Order  of  Deacons,  and  to  pour  thy  grace 
upon  them;  that  they  may  duly  execute  their 


office,  to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church,  and 
the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name;  And  Note  further. 
That  in  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop ,  instead  of 
the  General  Litany,  may  he  said  the  Special 
Litany  for  Ordinations. 

(4)  In  printing  the  Ordinal,  omit  the  Litany  and 
the  Order  for  Holy  Communion^  and  in  place 
of  the  Litany  insert  the  special  Litany  for 
Ordinations, 

(5)  Adopt  the  following  Form  as  the  Litany  for 

Ordinations,  to  take  the  place  of  what  is  now 
on  pages  530-533  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

Litany  and  Suffrages  for  Ordinations 

O  God  the  Father 
Have  mercy  upon  us, 

O  God  the  Son 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

Holy  Trinity,  One  God 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us.  Good  Lord;  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  peace  to  the 
whole  world,  and  to  thy  Church; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

1:1963 


That  It  may  please  thee  to  sanctify  and 
bless  thy  Holy  Church  throughout  the  world; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  inspire  all 
Bishops,  Priests  and  Deacons  with  love  of 
thee  and  thy  truth; 

JVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  endue  all  Min- 
isters of  thy  Church  with  zeal,  and  devotion 
to  thy  glory  and  the  salvation  of  souls; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

{At  the  Ordination  of  Deacons  or  oj  Priests.) 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy 
servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of 
Deacons  {or  Priests)  and  to  pour  thy  Grace 
upon  them;  that  they  may  duly  execute  their 
ofhce  to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church  and  to  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  guide  by  thy 
indwelling  Spirit  those  whom  thou  dost  call 
to  the  Ministry  of  thy  Church,  that  they 
may  go  forward  with  courage  and  persevere 
unto  the  end; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us.  Good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  Increase  the 
number  of  the  Ministers  of  thy  Church  that 
the  Gospel  may  be  preached  to  all  people; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord, 

I  197  1 


That  it  may  please  thee  to  hasten  the  ful- 
filment of  thy  purpose  that  thy  Church  may 
be  one; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  Good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  that  we 
with  all  thy  saints  may  be  partakers  of  thy 
everlasting  kingdom; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us.  Good  Lord. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  Heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  Kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 
Minister.  Hearken  unto  our  voice,  O  Lord, 

when  we  cry  unto  thee; 
Answer.  Have  mercy  upon  us  and  hear  us. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  arise,  help  us; 
Answer.  And  deliver  us  for  thy  Name's  sake. 
Minister.  Let  thy  Priests  be  clothed  with 

righteousness; 
Answer.  And  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joy- 
fulness. 
Minister.  Lord  hear  our  prayer; 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

n  198  3 


Let  us  pray. 

OGOD,  who  dost  ever  hallow  and  protect 
thy  Church;  Raise  up  therein  through 
thy  spirit,  good  and  faithful  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  Christ,  that  by  their  ministry 
and  example  the  Christian  people  may  abide 
under  thy  protection  and  be  guided  in  the  way 
of  truth;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

(6)  Amend  the  seond  rubric  on  page  511  so  as  to 

read  as  follows: 

Then,  the  People  being  seated,  the  Bishop 
shall  examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to 
he  Ordered,  in  the  presence  of  the  People^ 
after  this  manner  following. 

(7)  Change  the  first  Question  on  page  512  of  the 
Prayer  Book  to  conform  with  the  Question 
in  the  Ordination  of  Priests,  as  follows: 

Are  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures contain  all  the  Doctrine  required  as 
necessary  for  eternal  salvation  through  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ? 

(8)  Amend  the  first  rubic  on  page  512  so  as  to 

read  as  follows: 

\Then,  the  People  standing,  the  Bishop,  laying 

c  199:1 


his  Hands  severally  upon  the  Head  of  every 
07ie  to  be  made  Deacon^  humbly  kneeling  be- 
fore  him,  shall  say, 

(9)  In  the  third  question  on  page  512,  omit  the 
words  "to  intimate  their  estates,  names,  and 
places  where  they  dwell,  unto  the  Curate, 
that  by  his  exhortation,"  and  insert  the  word 
"that"  before  the  words  "they  may  be." 

(10)  Amend  the  rubric  at  the  bottom  of  page  514 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  by  placing  a  period  after 
the  word  Litany  in  line  3,  and  substituting 
in  place  of  what  there  follows,  this,  viz.: — 
And  Note,  That  after  the  suffrage  That  it  may 
please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  etc. 
shall  be  said  the  following  suffrage: — 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy 
servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order 
of  Priests,  and  to  pour  thy  grace  upon  them; 
that  they  may  duly  exercise  their  office,  to 
the  edifying  of  thy  Church,  and  the  glory 
of  thy  holy  Name; 

And  Note  further.  That  in  the  discretion  of 
the  Bishop,  instead  of  the  General  Litany, 
may  be  said  the  special  Litany  for  Ordinations. 

(11)  Amend  the  Collect  on  page  515  by  striking 
out  in  the  third  line  the  word  "the"  before 
"Church"  and  inserting  in  the  place  of  it 
the  word  "thy." 

1:200] 


(i2)  Amend  the  rubric  on  page  516  so  as  to  read 
as  follows: 

^Then,  the  People  being  seated,  the  Bishop 
shall  say  unto  those  who  are  to  he  ordained 
Priests  as  follozveth, 

(13)  After  the  first  paragraph  of  the  Exhortation  on 
page  516,  insert  the  following  rubric: 

\  The  Bishop  in  his  discretion  may  omit  the  re- 
mainder of  this  Exhortation,  except  the  last 
paragraph  beginning  And  now. 

(14)  On  page  417,  separate  the  last  paragraph  of 
the  present  Exhortation  by  a  blank  line  from 
that  which  precedes,  printing  it  as  a  separate 
Exhortation  and  beginning  it  with  a  large 
initial. 

(15)  Amend  the  third  rubric  on  page  519  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

%Jfter  which,  the  persons  to  be  ordained  Priests 
kneeling,  and  others  standing,  the  Bishop  shall 
sing  or  say,  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus;  the 
Bishop  beginning,  and  the  Priests,  and  others 
that  are  present,  answering  by  verses,  as  fol- 
low eth. 

(16)  On  pages  519  to  521,  omit  the  longer  form  of 
Veni,  Creator  Spiritus  and  the  rubric  "Or  this^^ 
which  precedes  it  on  page  519. 

1:201] 


(17)  On  page  528,  omit  the  rubric  "Or  else  the 
longer  paraphrase  of  the  same  Hymn,  as  in  the 
Ordering  of  Priests J^ 

(18)  In  the  first  rubric  on  page  519,  after  the  word 
^Uhen^^  insert  the  words  ^^all  standing,^^  and 
after  the  word  ^^ Bishop'^  strike  out  the  words 
^^ standing  up,"*"* 

(19)  Amend  the  rubric  beginning  at  the  foot  of 
page  522  by  striking  out  the  second  sentence 
beginning  with  the  words:  ''The  Collects 
shall  both  he  used, "  and  at  the  end  of  the  rubric 
insert  the  following:  ''The  Collect  shall  he  as 
follozveth.^^ 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things, 
who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed 
divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church; 
Mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants  now 
called  to  the  Office  of  Deacon  and  these  thy 
servants  now  called  to  the  Office  of  Priest- 
hood; and  so  replenish  them  with  the  truth 
of  thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  them  with  in- 
nocency  of  life,  that,  both  by  word  and  good 
example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
their  Ministry,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name, 
and  the  edification  of  thy  Church;  through 
the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
1:2023 


liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  world  without  end.    Amen, 

(20)  Insert  the  following  rubric  immediately  after 
the  suffrage  and  response  at  the  top  of  page 
526  of  the  Prayer  Book: — 

\And  Note,  That  in  the  discretion  of  the  Pre- 
siding Bishops  instead  of  the  General  Litany, 
may  be  said  the  Special  Litany  for  Ordina- 
tions. 

(21)  Amend  the  third  rubric  on  page  526  by  in- 
serting after  the  word  "  Then^^  the  words  'Uhe 
People  being  seated^ 

(22)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  528  so  that 
it  shall  read: — 

^Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of 
the  Episcopal  habit,  and  shall  kneel  down; 
and  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus  shall  he  sung  over 
him;  the  Presiding  Bishop  beginning,  and  the 
Bishops,  and  the  others  that  are  present  stand- 
ing, and  answering  by  verses,  as  followeth. 


1:2033 


XIX.     CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form  of 
Consecration  of  a  Church  or  Chapel,  and  that 
the  proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to 
the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  It  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  first  rubric,  page  546  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
in  the  fourth  line,  substitute  for  the  word 
"Communion"  the  word  "Holy." 

(2)  In  the  third  line  from  the  end  of  the  Exhor- 
tation on  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book,  omit 
the  words  the  performance  of. 

(3)  Substitute  for  the  prayer  for  the  baptized  at 
the  bottom  of  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book 
the  following,  viz: — 

REGARD,  O  Lord,  the  supplications  of 
thy  servants,  and  grant  that  whosoever 
in  this  house  shall  be  received  by  Baptism 
Into  the  congregation  of  Christ's  flock,  may 
be  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the  mys- 
tical washing  away  of  sin,  and  may  continue 
n204  3 


Christ's   faithful   soldier   and   servant  unto 
his  life's  end." 

(4)  Amend  the  prayer  for  the  Confinned  at  the 

bottom  of  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
by  altering  the  last  two  lines,  so  that  it  shall 
read,  "that  they  may  grow  in  grace  unto  their 
life's  end." 

(5)  Insert  a  new  Invocation  on  page  548,  immedi- 
ately after  the  Invocation  concerning  Matri- 
mony and  in  the  following  words: 

GRANT,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  in  this 
place  shall  bring  their  dead  before  thee, 
may  receive  the  comfort  of  thy  presence,  and 
be  strengthened  by  the  certain  hope  of  ever- 
lasting life.    Amen. 

(6)  Substitute  for  the  Epistle  on  page  549  of  the 
Prayer  Book  the  following: 

The  Epistle,    Rev.  xxi.  2. 

AND  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jeru- 
salem, coming  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband.  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven  saying.  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 
And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
I  205  ] 


eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any 
more  pain:  for  the  former  things  are  passed 
away.  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said, 
Behold,  I  make  all  things  new.  And  he  said 
unto  me.  Write:  for  these  words  are  true  and 
faithful. 

(7)  Omit  from  the  Proper  Lessons  as  given  on 
page  548  of  the  Prayer  Book  the  first  lesson 
from  I  Kings,  and  the  second  lesson  from 
Revelation,  and  print  the  remaining  lessons 
In  the  Table  of  Lessons  for  Special  Occasions 
to  be  provided,  and  the  Proper  Psalms  in  the 
appropriate  Table  of  Psalms. 


n2o6: 


XX.    INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  Office  of 
Institution  of  Ministers,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  several 
Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by 
the  next  General  Convention  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

(i)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  550  of  the 
Prayer  Book  by  striking  out  the  word  "the" 
before  Canon  in  line  2,  and  the  words 
"concerning  the  Election  and  Institution  of 
Ministers;"  and  the  quotation  marks  before 
person  and  after  Church  in  lines  3  and  4; 
and  by  adding  at  the  end  these  words,  viz. : — 

And  Note,  That  the  following  Office  may  he 
used  with  the  Order  for  the  Holy  Communion, 
or  at  Morning  Prayer  or  Evening  Prayer,  or 
separately, 

(2)  Strike  out  the  second  rubric  on  page  550,  and 
the  Letter  of  Institution  which  follows  it. 

(3)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  551  by  sub- 

1:207  3 


stituting  at  the  beginning  the  words  "At 
the  time"  for  the  words  "On  the  day,"  and 
by  striking  out  the  words  ^^  at  the  usual  hour 
of  Morning  Prayer^"*  and  the  words  'Hhe  offici- 
ating Priest  shall  read  Morning  Prayer ^ 

(4)  Omit  the  matter  contained  between  the  first 
and  second  rubrics  on  page  551,  printing  the 
Proper  Psalms  and  Lessons  in  the  appro- 
priate tables. 

(5)  In  the  second  rubric  on  page  551,  strike  out  the 
words  ^^ Morning  Prayer  ended^^  and  the 
words  ''''standing  within  the  rails  of  the  Altar^\' 
and  add  the  words  which  remain  to  the  pre- 
ceding rubric. 

(6)  Amend  the  prayer  at  the  bottom  of  page  552, 

by  substituting  for  the  word  "God"  in  the 
first  hne,  the  word  "Father." 

(7)  Amend  the  prayer  at  bottom  of  page  553  by 

changing  the  order  of  words  in  line  4  from 
"soul,  body  and  spirit"  to  "body,  soul  and 
spirit." 

(8)  Amend  the  prayer  on  page  554,  by  changing 

the  end,  so  that  it  shall  read: — "through  the 
merits  of  thy  blessed  Son  Jesus  Christ,  the 
gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our  souls, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end." 


(9)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  554,  so  that 

it  shall  read  as  follows: — 

\Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon.  And  if  there 
he  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  the 
Instituted  Minister  shall  proceed  to  the  Com- 
munion Service;  and  after  the  Benediction, 
{which  he  shall  always  pronounce,)  the  Ward- 
ens, Vestry,  and  others  shall  salute  and  wel- 
come him,  bidding  him  God-speed. 

(10)  Strike  out  the  third  rubric  on  page  554. 


C2093 


XXI.   ADMISSION  OF  DEACONESSES 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
an  Office  for  the  Admission  of  Deaconesses  be 
provided  as  follows,  to  be  Inserted  Immediately 
after  the  Office  of  Institution  of  Ministers,  and 
that  the  proposed  Office  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

A  Form  of  Admission  to  the  Office  of  Dea- 
coness. 

^All  things  being  in  readiness,  a  Priest  shall 
present  to  the  Bishop  sitting  in  his  chair  near 
to  the  Holy  Table,  such  as  are  to  be  admitted 
as  Deaconesses,  saying, 

EVEREND   Father  in  God,   I   present 
unto  you  these  women  (or  this  woman), 
to  be  admitted   to  the  office  and    work  of 
Deaconess. 


R 


The  Bishop. 

DECLARE,  we  pray  you,  unto  those  who 
are  here  gathered  what  the  office  and 
work  of  a  Deaconess  are. 
1:210] 


^Tliefi  shall  the  Priest^  addressing  the  People, 
say: 

DEARLY  beloved,  it  is  written  in  the 
Holy  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke, 
that  while  the  Lord  Jesus  was  going  about 
through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and 
showing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  there  were  women  not  a  few  which 
ministered  unto  him  of  their  substance.  Like- 
wise, after  he  was  crucified  (as  the  same  Evan- 
gelist hath  elsewhere  told  us),  the  women 
which  came  with  him  from  Galilee  were  em- 
boldened to  follow  after  them  that  carried 
his  body  to  the  burial,  and  to  prepare  spices 
and  ointments.  Also  that  it  is  agreeable 
to  the  mind  of  Christ  that  women  should  do 
him  service  by  offices  of  loving  kindness,  we 
gather  from  St.  Paul,  who  saith  to  the  Philip- 
pians.  Help  those  women  which  laboured  with 
me  in  the  Gospel.  And  who  also  commendeth 
unto  the  Romans,  one  Phebe,  a  Deaconess 
of  the  Church  which  was  at  Cenchrea. 

Touching  the  duty  of  women  set  apart  to 
this  office  and  ministry,  the  Canons  of  the 
Church  affirm  that  it  is  to  assist  the  Minister 
in  the  care  of  the  poor  and  sick,  in  the  re- 
ligious training  of  the  young  and  others,  and 
in  the  work  of  moral  reformation. 

That  they  may  be  duly  appointed  to  such 
service,  have  these  women  come  hither. 

Can  J 


^Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  as  followeth: 

BELOVED,  we  have  good  confidence  that 
they  who  are  now  presented  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  office  of  Deaconess  are  com- 
petent thereto,  for  It  hath  been  so  certified 
unto  us,  as  the  Canons  require,  hy  them  whose 
word  we  trust.  Nevertheless,  if  there  be  any 
who  can  allege  aught  on  account  of  which  it 
is  inexpedient  that  any  of  these  persons  be  so 
admitted,  let  protest  be  now  made  openly 
and  before  all  men. 

\If  no  good  reason  he  alleged  hy  any  why  the 
service  should  not  proceed,  then  the  Bishop, 
commending  to  the  prayers  of  the  congrega- 
tion such  as  shall  he  found  meet,  shall  say: 

Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  0  Lord,  be  upon 
us. 

Answer.  Like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

^Then,  all  kneeling  down,  the  Bishop  shall  say: 

Unto  thee  lift  we  up  our  eyes; 

Answer.  O  thou  that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

Bishop.  As  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto 
the  hand  of  their  masters;  and  as  the  eyes 
of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mistress; 

Answer.  Even  so  our  eyes  wait  upon  thee, 
0  Lord;  until  thou  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Bishop.  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer,  Have  mercy  upon  us. 
1:212] 


Bishop.  O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon 
us; 

Answer.  As  our  trust  is  in  thee. 

The  Bishop. 
Let  us  pray. 

O  ETERNAL  God,  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  Look  mercifully,  we  be- 
seech thee,  upon  these  thy  servants,  about 
to  be  admitted  to  the  office  and  work  of 
Deaconess;  and  grant  that  in  singleness  of 
purpose  and  with  a  willing  mind  they  may 
worthily  accomplish  the  task  committed  to 
them,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and  the  bene- 
fit of  thy  holy  Church;  through  the  same  thy 
Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

1[  Then,  the  people  being  seated,  shall  the  Bishop 
examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to  he  ad- 
mitted, in  the  presence  of  the  people,  after 
this  manner  following: 

The  Bishop. 

HAVE  you  well  considered  your  purpose 
to  serve  God  in  this  office  and  ministry  .'* 
Answer.  I  have  so  considered  it. 


The  Bishop. 

ILL  you  endeavour  faithfully  to  fulfil 
the  duties  of  the  same.'' 
Answer.  I  will. 

1:2133 


w 


The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  diligently  ask  of  God  the  grace 
to  enable  you  to  persevere  in  this  en- 
deavour? 

Answer,  I  will. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  diligent  in  prayer  and  in 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  and  in 
such  studies  as  help  to  the  knowledge  and 
teaching  of  the  same? 

Answer.  I  will  so  do  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop, 
and  other  chief  Ministers,  who  may 
have  the  charge  and  government  over  you; 
following  with  a  glad  mind  and  will  their 
godly  admonitions? 

Answer.  I  will  endeavour  so  to  do,  the  Lord 
being  my  helper. 

^Then  the  Bishop,  laying  his  hands  severally 
upon  the  head  of  every  one  of  them  kneeling 
before  him,  shall  say: 

NI  admit  thee  to  the  Office  of  Deaconess; 
.    in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

The  Bishop. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


Let  us  pray. 

^  Then,  the  people  kneeling,  the  Bishop  shall  say 
these  Prayers  following. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

ENDUE,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  these 
thy  servants,  with  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ.  Preserve  them  alike  from 
faithless  fears  and  from  unreasonable  desires, 
that  with  a  steadfast  heart  and  settled  pur- 
pose they  may  run  the  way  of  thy  com- 
mandments; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

^  Then  shall  he  add: 

O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me; 

Answer:  And  let  us  exalt  his  Name  together. 
^Then,  all  standing  up,  shall  he  said: 

Bishop.  0  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of 
Heaven ; 

Answer.  For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Bishop.  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  of 
Lords; 

Answer,  For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

1:215  a 


^Then  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  called 
Magnificat,  as  follozveth: 

Magnificat.    St.  Luke  I.  46. 

MY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord :  and  my 
spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

For  he  hath  regarded:  the  lowUness  of  his 
handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth:  all  genera- 
tions shall  call  me  blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me: 
and  holy  is  his  Name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him: 
throughout  all  generations. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm: 
he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their 
seat:  and  hath  exalted  the  humble  and  meek. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things : 
and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  remembering  his  mercy  hath  holpen 
his  servant  Israel:  as  he  promised  to  our  fore- 
fathers, Abraham  and  his  seed,  for  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son :  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be:  world  without  end.  Amen, 

\If  there  he  a  Communion  the  Collect^  Epistle^ 
and  Gospel  shall  he  as  follows: — 

1:216] 


The  Collect. 

OLORD,  without  whom  our  labor  is  but 
lost;  We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  pros- 
per all  works  in  thy  Church  undertaken  ac- 
cording to  thy  holy  will;  and  grant  to  thy 
labourers  a  pure  intention,  patient  faith,  suf- 
ficient success  on  earth,  and  the  blessedness  of 
serving  thee  in  heaven;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.    Rom.  xvi.  i. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister, 
which  is  a  servant  of  the  church  which 
is  at  Cenchrea:  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of 
you:  for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many, 
and  of  myself  also.  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus:  Who  have  for  my 
life  laid  down  their  own  necks:  unto  whom 
not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles.  Likewise  greet  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well 
beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia  unto  Christ. 

The  Gospel.    St.  Matt.  xxv.  34. 

THEN  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on 
his    right   hand,    Come,   ye   blessed   of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
1:2173 


you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world:  For 
I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  yet  took  me  in:  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me: 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then 
shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying.  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed  thee? 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink?  When  saw 
we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee?  Or  when  saw  we 
thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 
And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

^If  there  he  no  Communion^  the  Bishop  shall 
dismiss  them  with  a  Blessing. 


1:2183 


XXII.    PRAYERS  TO  BE  USED  IN  FAM- 
ILIES 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  In  the  position  and 
contents  of  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  Used 
In  Families,  and  that  the  proposed  alteration 
be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  In 
order  that  It  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  In  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Remove  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in 
Families  from  the  Prayer  Book,  and  print 
them  after  the  Articles  of  Religion,  pre- 
fixing a  separate  Title  as  follows: 

Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families 

WITH 

Additional  Prayers. 

1(2)  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening  Fam- 
ily Prayer,  page  327,  add  the  Title,  Addi- 
tional Prayers,  and  the  Prayers  set  forth 
under  that  Title,  in  this  Report. 

(3)  Amend  the  rubrics  on  page  322  and  325  by 
adding  at  the  end  the  words,  and  repeating 
with  him  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
1:2193 


(4)  On  pages  323  and  325  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
after  the  Lord's  Prayer,  in  each  case  insert 
this  rubric: 

%Here  may  follow  the  Collect  for  the  day, 

(5)  On  page  323  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  11,  omit 

the  sentence  following  the  words  past  nighty 
and  the  side  rubric. 

(6)  On  page  3  24,  strike  out  from  and  including 

the  semi-colon  following  the  word  actions, 
line  9,  to  and  including  the  word  by,  line  10, 
and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  word  to. 

(7)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  lines  15  and 

16,  omit  our  meats  and  drinks^  substituting 
the  words  all  things. 

(8)  On  page  324,  lines  17  to  20,  strike  out  the 

words  from  and  including  the  word  under 
to  and  including  the  word  condition. 

(9)  On  page  324,  lines  26  and  27,  omit  these  lines, 

in  brackets,  together  with  the  side  rubric, 
placing  a  period  after  ways  in  line  25. 

(10)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  30, 
substitute  for  the  words  all  things  belonging  to 
us  the  words  and  all  who  are  dear  to  us. 

(11)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  33,  in- 

1:2203 


sert  the  words  to  he  between  the  words  see 
and  necessary. 

(12)  On  page  327,  line  24,  substitute  the  word 
coming  for  the  word  follozving, 

(13)  On  page  327,  lines  24  and  25,  strike  out  the 
words  Make  us  ever  mindjul  of  the  time  when 
we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust,  together  with  the 
semi-colon  following  them,  and  begin  the  fol- 
lowing word  and  with  a  capital  letter. 

(14)  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening  Family 
Prayer,  add  the  following  Prayers,  prefixing 
the  title,  Additional  Prayers, 

For  the  Spirit  of  Prayer. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  from  whom  cometh 
the  desire  to  pray,  and  who  pourest  out 
on  those  who  seek  it  the  spirit  of  supplication; 
Deliver  us  when  we  draw  nigh  to  thee  from 
coldness  of  heart  and  wandering  of  mind,  that 
with  stedfast  thoughts  and  kindled  affections 
we  may  worship  thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  the  Morning. 

OGOD  the  King  eternal,  who  dividest  the 
day  from  the  darkness,  and  turnest  the 
shadow  of  death  into  the  morning;  Drive  far 

1:221  3 


off  from  us  all  wrong  desires,  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  thy  law,  and  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace;  that  having  done  thy  will  with 
cheerfulness  while  it  was  day,  we  may,  when 
the  night  cometh,  rejoice  to  give  thee  thanks ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  gavest  us 
the  breath  of  life,  and  alone  canst  keep 
alive  in  us  the  holy  desires  thou  dost  impart; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  sanctify  all  our 
thoughts  and  endeavours,  that  we  may  neither 
begin  an  action  without  a  pure  intention  nor 
continue  it  without  thy  blessing.  And  grant 
that  having  the  eyes  of  the  mind  opened  to 
behold  things  invisible  and  eternal,  we  may 
in  heart  be  inspired  by  thy  wisdom,  and  in 
work  be  upheld  by  thy  strength,  and  in  the 
end  be  accepted  of  thee  as  thy  faithful  serv- 
ants; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen. 

At  Night. 

OLORD,  support  us  all  the  day  long  of 
this  troublous  life,  until  the  shadows 
lengthen  and  the  evening  comes,  and  the  busy 
world  is  hushed,  and  the  fever  of  life  is  over, 
and  our  work  is  done.  Then  of  thy  mercy  grant 
us  a  safe  lodging,  and  a  holy  rest,  and  peace 
at  the  last;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

1:2223 


OGOD,  who  art  the  life  of  mortal  men, 
the  light  of  the  faithful,  the  strength  of 
those  who  labour,  and  the  repose  of  the  dead; 
We  thank  thee  for  the  timely  blessings  of  the 
day,  and  humbly  ask  thy  merciful  protection 
all  this  night.  Bring  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in 
safety  to  the  morning  hours;  through  him  who 
died  for  us  and  rose  again,  thy  Son,  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Saturday  Night, 

ACCEPT,  O  merciful  Father**  our  praise 
and  thanksgiving  for  all  the  mercies  of 
the  past  week  and  of  our  past  lives.  To  thee 
we  owe  all  we  are  and  all  we  have;  keep  us, 
we  beseech  thee,  this  night  in  safety  under  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings;  and  grant  that  rising 
from  our  beds  on  the  Lord's  day  in  health 
and  strength,  we  may  rise  with  Christ  unto 
newness  of  life;  through  the  same,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Sunday  Morning. 

OGOD,  who  makest  us  glad  with  the 
weekly  remembrance  of  the  glorious 
resurrection  of  thy  son  our  Lord;  Vouchsafe 
us  this  day  such  a  blessing  through  thy  wor- 
ship, that  the  days  which  follow  it  may  be 
spent  in  thy  service;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

1:223: 


For  Quiet  Confidence. 

OGOD  of  peace,  who  hast  taught  us  that 
in  returning  and  rest  we  shall  be  saved, 
in  quietness  and  in  confidence  shall  be  our 
strength;  By  the  might  of  thy  Spirit  lift  us, 
we  pray  thee,  to  thy  presence,  where  we  may 
be  still  and  know  that  thou  art  God;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

For  Guidance. 

OGOD,  by  whom  the  meek  are  guided 
in  judgment,  and  light  riseth  up  in 
darkness  for  the  godly;  Grant  us,  in  all  our 
doubts  and  uncertainties,  the  grace  to  ask 
what  thou  wouldest  have  us  to  do,  that  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  may  save  us  from  all  false 
choices,  and  that  in  thy  light  we  may  see  light, 
and  in  thy  straight  path  may  not  stumble; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Trustfulness 

OMOST  loving  Father,  who  hast  taught 
us  to  give  thanks  for  all  things,  to 
dread  nothing  but  the  loss  of  thee  and  to  cast 
all  our  care  on  thee  who  carest  for  \i\i\  Pre- 
serve us  from  faithless  fears  and  worldly 
anxieties,  and  grant  that  no  clouds  of  this 
mortal  life  may  hide  from  us  the  light  of  that 
love  which  is  immortal,  and  which  thou  hast 
manifested  unto  us  in  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

1:2243 


For  the  Children. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  heavenly  Father,  who 
hast  bestowed  upon  us  the  joy  and  care 
of  children;  Grant  us  wisdom  and  strength, 
so  to  train  them,  that  they  may  love  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  and  pure,  and  lovely, 
and  of  good  report;  following  the  example  of 
their  Lord,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen, 

For  the  Children  to  Say, 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  hast  embraced 
us  thy  children  with  the  arms  of  thy 
mercy,  and  made  us  living  members  of  thy 
Holy  Church;  Give  us  grace,  we  pray  thee, 
to  remain  steadfast  in  faith,  obedient  to  thy 
word,  and  constant  in  prayer;  that  continuing 
thy  faithful  soldiers  and  servants,  we  may 
have  power  and  strength  to  have  victory  and 
to  triumph;  for  thy  Name's  sake  who  livest 
and  reignest,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen, 

For  the  Absent, 

OGOD,  whose  fatherly  care  reacheth  to 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee  graciously  to  behold  and 
bless  our  absent  friends.  Defend  them  from 
all  dangers  of  soul  and  body;  and  grant  that 
1:2253 


both  they  and  we,  drawing  nearer  to  thee,  may 
be  bound  together  by  thy  love  in  the  commun- 
ion of  thy  Holy  Spirit  and  In  the  fellowship 
of  thy  saints;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Those  We  Love 

ALMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  to  trust 
to  thy  never-failing  care  and  love  those 
who  are  dear  to  us,  for  this  life  and  the  life 
to  come;  knowing  that  thou  art  doing  for 
them  better  things  than  we  can  desire  or  pray 
for;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Recovery  of  a  Sick  Person. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  giver 
of  life  and  health;  We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  our  prayers  for  thy  servant  N.,  for  whom 
we  implore  thy  mercy;  that  by  thy  blessing 
upon  him  and  upon  those  who  minister  to  him 
of  thy  healing  gifts,  it  may  please  thee  to  re- 
store to  him  health  of  body  and  of  mind,  that 
he  may  give  thanks  to  thee  in  thy  holy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  One  about  to  Undergo  an  Operation. 

ALMIGHTY  God  our  heavenly  Father; 
We  beseech  thee  graciously  to  comfort 
thy  servant  in  his  suffering,  and  to  bless  the 
means  made  use  of  for  his  cure.    Fill  his  heart 


with  confidence,  that  though  he  be  sometime 
afraid,  he  may  yet  put  his  trust  in  thee; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

For  a  Sick  Child. 

O  HEAVENLY  FATHER,  watch  with 
us,  we  pray  thee,  over  this  thy  child, 
and  grant  that  he  may  be  speedily  restored 
to  that  perfect  health,  which  it  is  thine  alone 
to  give;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Jmen. 

For  a  Birthday, 

WATCH  over  thy  child,  O  Lord,  as  his 
days  increase;  bless  and  guide  him 
wherever  he  may  be,  keeping  him  unspotted 
from  the  world.  Strengthen  him  when  he 
stands;  comfort  him  when  discouraged  or 
sorrowful;  raise  him  up  if  he  fall;  and  grant 
him  thy  peace  both  now  and  ever  more; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

For  an  Anniversary  of  One  Departed. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  remember  this 
day  before  thee  thy  faithful  servant, 
N.  and  we  pray  thee  that  having  opened  to 
him  the  gates  of  larger  life,  thou  wilt  receive 
him  more  and  more  into  thy  joyful  service, 
that  he  may  win,  with  thee  and  thy  servants 
everywhere,  the  eternal  victory;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
1:227] 


For  a  Blessing  on  ike  Families  of  the  Land. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  settest  the  solitary  in  families;  We 
commend  to  thy  continual  care  the  homes  in 
which  thy  people  dwell.  Put  far  from  them, 
we  beseech  thee,  every  root  of  bitterness,  the 
desire  of  vain  glory  and  the  pride  of  life.  Fill 
them  with  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temper- 
ance, patience,  godliness.  Knit  together  in  con- 
stant affection  those  who,  in  holy  wedlock, 
have  been  made  one  flesh;  turn  the  heart  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  heart  of 
the  children  to  the  fathers;  and  so  enkindle 
fervent  charity  among  us  all  that  we  be  ever- 
more kindly  affectioned  with  brotherly  love; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  all  Poor,  Homeless,  and  Neglected  Folk. 

OGOD,  almighty  and  merciful,  who  heal- 
est  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and 
turnest  the  sadness  of  the  sorrowful  to  joy; 
Let  thy  fatherly  goodness  be  upon  all  that 
thou  hast  made.  Especially  we  beseech  thee  to 
remember  in  pity  such  as  are  destitute, 
homeless,  or  forgotten  of  their  fellow  men. 
Uplift  those  who  are  cast  down.  Mightily  be- 
friend innocent  sufferers,  and  sanctify  to 
them  the  endurance  of  their  wrongs.  Cheer 
with  hope  all  discouraged  and  unhappy 
people,  and  by  thy  heavenly  grace  preserve 
C228  3 


from  falling  those  whose  penury  tempteth 
them  to  sin;  though  they  be  troubled  on 
every  side,  suffer  them  not  to  be  distressed; 
though  they  be  perplexed,  save  them  from  de- 
spair. Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the  love  of  him, 
who  for  our  sakes  became  poor,  thy  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  Faithfulness  in  the  Use  of  this  World* s 

Goods. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  loving  hand  hath 
given  us  all  that  we  possess;  Grant 
us  grace  that  we  may  honour  thee  with 
our  substance,  and  remembering  the  account 
which  we  must  one  day  give,  may  be  faithful 
stewards  of  thy  bounty;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  General  Intercession, 

OGOD,  at  whose  word  man  goeth  forth  to 
his  work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening;  Be  merciful  to  all  whose  duties  are 
difficult  or  burdensome,  and  comfort  them 
concerning  their  toil.  Shield  from  bodily 
accident  and  harm  the  workmen  at  their 
work.  Protect  the  efforts  of  sober  and  honest 
industry,  and  suffer  not  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers to  be  kept  back  by  fraud.  Incline  the 
hearts  of  employers  and  of  those  whom  they 
employ  to  mutual  forbearance,  fairness,  and 
1:2293 


good-will.  Give  the  spirit  of  governance  and 
of  a  sound  mind  to  all  in  places  of  authority. 
Bless  all  those  who  labour  in  works  of  mercy 
or  in  schools  of  good  learning.  Care  for  all 
aged  persons,  and  all  little  children,  the  sick 
and  the  afflicted,  and  those  who  travel  by 
land  or  by  sea.  Remember  all  who  by  reason 
of  weakness  are  overtasked,  or  because  of 
poverty  are  forgotten.  Let  the  sorrowful 
sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before  thee; 
and  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power 
preserve  thou  those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 
Give  ear  unto  our  prayer,  O  merciful  and 
gracious  Father,  for  the  love  of  thy  dear  Son, 
our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  All  Nations. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
dost  govern  all  things  in  heaven  and 
earth;  Mercifully  hear  the  prayers  of  thy 
people,  and  in  all  the  nations  of  the  world 
establish  thy  righteousness  and  thy  peace; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Grace  Before  Meat. 

BLESS,  O  Father,   thy  gifts   to  our  use 
and  us  to  thy  service;  for  Christ's  sake. 
Amen. 


GIVE  us  grateful  hearts,  our  Father,  for 
all  thy  mercies,  and  make  us  mindful 
of  the  wants  of  others;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 

(15)  Immediately  after  the  Additional  Prayers,  as 
above,  add  the  following  Offices,  viz.: — (see 
Appendix). 

A  Short  Office  of  Prayer. 
The  Office  of  Compline. 
An  Office  for  Missions. 
A  Litany. 

A  Prayer  of  Intercession. 
A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving. 


C^ji  ] 


APPENDIX. 

I 

THE   PROPOSED  AMENDMENTS  IN  THE 
TEXT  OF  THE  PSALTER. 

Psalm  2,  I  proclaim  the  decree;  the  Lord 

verse  7.  hath  said  unto  me:  Thou  art  my 

Son,  this   day   have   I   begotten 

thee. 

Prayer  Book 

I  will  preach  the  law,  whereof 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me: 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have 
I  begotten  thee. 

Verse  8.  Desire  of  me,  and  I  shall  give       P-  B. 

thee  the  nations  for  thine  inheri-       heathen. 
tance:  and  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

Verse  10.  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye        P-  B. 

kings:  be  instructed^  ye  that  are       learned 
judges  of  the  earth. 

Verse  12.  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry, 

and  so  ye  perish  from  the  right 
way  if  his  wrath  be  kindled,  yea 
but  a  little:  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

1:233] 


Psalm  3, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  4, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  5, 
verse  7. 


Verse  9. 


Psalm  6, 
verse  8. 


Prayer  Book 

Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry, 
and  so  ye  perish  from  the  right 
way:  if  his  wrath  be  kindled, 
yea  but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all 
they  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

But  thou,  0  Lord,  art  my  de- 
fender: thou  art  my  glory;  and  the 
lifter  up  of  my  head. 

Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my 
heart:  yea  more  than  when  their 
corn  and  wine  and  oil  increased. 

Prayer  Book 

Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my 
heart:  since  the  time  that  their 
corn  and  wine  and  oil  increased. 

But  as  for  me,  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy  I  will  come  unto 
thine  house:  and  in  thy  fear  will 
I  worship  toward  thy  holy  tem- 
ple. 

Prayer  Book 

But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
into  thine  house,  even  upon 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercy:  and 
in  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward 
thy  holy  temple. 

For  there  is  no  faithfulness  in 
their  mouth:  their  inward  parts 
are  very  wickedness. 

Away  from  me,  all  ye  that  work 
iniquity:  for  the  Lord  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

1:2343 


P.  B. 

worship. 


P.  B. 

his 


P.  B. 

vanity. 


Psalm  7, 
verse  4. 


Verse  7. 


Verse  15. 


If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  that  dealt  friendly  with  me: 
(yea,  I  have  delivered  him  that 
without  any  cause  is  mine  en- 
emy;) 

And  so  shall  the  congregation 
of  the  peoples  come  about  thee: 
for  their  sakes  therefore  lift  up 
thyself  again. 

Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
mischief:  yea  he  conceiveth  in- 
iquity, and  bringeth  forth  un- 
godliness. 


P.  B. 

no  pareu' 
theses. 


P.  B. 

people. 


Prayer  Book 

Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
mischief:  he  hath  conceived  sor- 
row, and  brought  forth  ungod- 
liness. 


Psalm  8, 
verse  3. 


When  I  consider  thy  heavens, 
even  the  work  of  thy  fingers: 
the  moon  and  the  stars  which 
thou  has  ordained; 


Prayer  Book 

For  I  will  consider  thy  heavens, 
even  the  works  of  thy  fingers: 
the  moon  and  the  stars  which 
thou  hast  ordained. 


Psalm  9, 
verse  6. 


O  thou  enemy,  thy  destruc- 
tions come  to  a  perpetual  end: 
even  as  the  cities  which  thou 
hast  destroyed,  whose  memorial 
is  perished  with  them. 

n235  3 


Psalm  9, 
verse  14. 


Psalm  9, 
verse  16. 


Prayer  Book 

O  thou  enemy,  destructions  are 
come  to  a  perpetual  end:  even 
as  the  cities  which  thou  hast 
destroyed,  their  memorial  is  per- 
ished with  them. 

That  I  may  show  all  thy 
praises  within  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Sion:  I  will  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

The  Lord  hath  made  himself 
known,  he  hath  executed  judg- 
ment: the  ungodly  is  trapped  in 
the  work  of  his  own  hands. 


P.  B. 

ports. 


Prayer  Book 

The  Lord  is  known  to  execute 
judgment:  the  ungodly  is  trapped 
in  the  work  of  his  own  hands. 

Psalm  10,  i^.  Surely  thou  hast  seen  it: 

verses  15-16.  f^j.   ^hou    beholdest    ungodliness 

and    wrong,    that    thou    mayest 

take  the  matter  into  thy  hand. 

16.  The  poor  committeth 
himself  unto  thee:  for  thou  art 
the  helper  of  the  friendless. 

Prayer  Book 

15.  Surely  thou  hast  seen  it: 
for  thou  beholdest  ungodliness 
and  wrong, 

16.  That  thou  mayest  take 
the  matter  into  thy  hand:  the 
poor    committeth    himself   unto 

n236  3 


Psalm  lo, 
verse  17. 


rhee;  for  thou  art  the  helper  of 
the  friendless. 

Break  thou  the  power  of  the 
ungodly  and  malicious:  search 
out  his  ungodliness,  until  thou 
find   none. 


Psalm  10, 
verse  19. 


Psalm  II, 

verse  3. 


Psalm  II, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  12, 
verse  9. 


Prayer  Book 

Break  thou  the  power  of  the 
ungodly  and  malicious:  take 
away  his  ungodliness,  and  thou 
shalt  find  none. 

Lord,    thou  hast    heard    the 

desire    of   the  poor:    thou    wilt 

strengthen  their  heart,  and  thine 

ear  hearkeneth  to  their  cry. 

For  the  foundations  will  be 
cast  down:  and  what  shall  the 
righteous  do? 

Prayer  Book 

For  the  foundations  will  be 
cast  down:  and  what  hath  the 
righteous  done.^ 

The  Lord  approveth  the  right- 
eous: but  the  ungodly,  and  him 
that  delighteth  in  wickedness, 
doth  his  soul  abhor. 

The  ungodly  walk  on  every 
side:  when  wickedness  is  exalted 
among  the  children  of  men. 

Prayer  Book 

The  ungodly  walk  on  every 
side:    when    they    are    exalted, 

[:237  a 


P.  B. 

■preparest. 
thereto. 


P.  B. 

allozveth. 


Psalm  13, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  16, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  16, 
verse  9. 


Psalm  16, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  17, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  17, 
verse  7. 


the  children  of  men  are  put  to 
rebuke. 

How  long  shall  I  seek  counsel 
in  my  soul,  and  be  so  vexed  in 
my  heart:  how  long  shall  mine 
enemy  triumph  over  me? 

O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto 
the  Lord:  Thou  art  my  God;  I 
have  no  good  beyond  thee. 

Prayer  Book 

0  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto 
the  Lord:  Thou  art  my  God;  my 
goods  are  nothing  unto  thee. 

1  have  set  God  always  before 
me:  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
therefore  I  shall  not  fall. 

Wherefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my  glory  rejoiceth:  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

As  for  the  works  of  men:  by 
the  word  of  thy  lips  I  have  kept 
me  from  the  ways  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

Prayer  Book 

Because  of  men's  works  that 
are  done  against  the  words  of 
thy  lips:  I  have  kept  me  from 
the  ways  of  the  destroyer. 

Show  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  thou  that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee:  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them. 

C2383 


P.  B. 

enemies. 


P.  B. 

cdway. 


P.  B. 

was. 
rejoiced. 


Prayer  Book 

Show  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  thou  that  art  the 
Saviour  of  them  which  put  their 
trust  in  thee:  from  such  as  re- 
sist thy  right  hand. 

Psalm  17,  They  lie  waiting  in   our  way 

verse  11.        ^^  every  side:  watching  to  cast 
us  down  to  the  ground; 

Prayer  Book 

They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on 
every  side,  turning  their  eyes 
down  to  the  ground. 

Psalm  17,  Up,     Lord,     disappoint     him, 

verses  13, 14.  ^j^^  ^^^^  j^- j^  down :  deliver  my 

soul  from  the  ungodly,  by  thine 
own  sword; 

Yea,  by  thy  hand  O  Lord; 
from  the  men  of  the  evil  world: 
which  have  their  portion  in  this 
life,  whose  bellies  thou  fiUest 
with  thy  treasure. 

Prayer  Book 

Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him,  and 
cast  him  down:  deliver  my  soul 
from  the  ungodly,  which  is  a 
sword  of  thine; 

From  the  men  of  thy  hand, 
O  Lord,  from  the  men,  I  say,  and 
from  the  evil  world:  which  have 
their  portion  in  this  life,  whose 
bellies  thou  fiUest  with  thy  hid 
treasure. 


Psalm  17, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  18, 
verse  i. 


Psalm  18, 
verse  18. 


Psalm  18, 
verse  45. 


But  as  for  me,  I  will  behold 
thy  presence  in  righteousness: 
when  I  awake  up  I  shall  be 
satisfied  with  thy  likeness. 

Prayer  Book 

But  as  for  me,  I  will  behold 
thy  presence  in  righteousness: 
and  when  I  awake  up  after  thy 
likeness,  I  shall  be  satisfied  with 
it. 

Make  two  verses  of  verse  i, 
to  read  as  follows,  renumbering 
the  following  verses  of  the  Psalm. 

1.  I  will  love  thee,  O  Lord, 
my  strength:  the  Lord  is  my 
stony  rock,  and  my  defence; 

2.  My  Saviour,  my  God,  and 
my  might,  in  whom  I  will  trust: 
my  buckler,  the  horn  also  of  my 
salvation,   and   my   refuge. 

Prayer  Book 

I.  I  will  love  thee,  O  Lord, 
my  strength.  The  Lord  is  my 
stony  rock,  and  my  defence:  my 
Saviour,  my  God,  and  my  might, 
in  whom  I  will  trust;  my  buck- 
ler, the  horn  also  of  my  salva- 
tion, and  my  refuge. 

They  came  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  my  trouble:  but  the  Lord 
was  my  upholder. 

As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me:  the  children 

1:240] 


P.  B. 

prevented. 


of  strangers  shall  abase  them- 
selves before  me. 

Verse  46.  The   strangers   shall   fail:    and 

come  trembling  out  of  their 
strongholds. 

Prayer  Book 

45.  As  soon  as  they  hear  of 
me,  they  shall  obey  me:  but  the 
strange  children  shall  dissemble 
with  me. 

46.  The  strange  children  shall 
fail:  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
prisons. 

Psalm  19,  Make   one   verse,    as   follows: 

verses  14-15.       j^    ^^^     ^j^^     words     of     my 

mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart  be  alway  acceptable  in 
thy  sight:  O  Lord,  my  strength 
and  my  redeemer. 

Prayer  Book 

14.  Let  the  words  of  my 
mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart:  be  alway  acceptable 
in  thy  sight, 

15.  O  Lord:  my  strength  and 
my  redeemer. 


Psalm  21, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  12. 


For  thou  shalt  go  before  him 
with  the  blessings  of  goodness: 
and  shalt  set  a  crown  of  pure 
gold  upon  his  head. 

Many  oxen  are  come  about 
me:  fat  bulls  of  Bashan  close 
me  in  on  every  side. 

1:241:1 


P.  B. 

prevent. 


P.  B. 

Basan. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  21. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  26. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  28. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  30. 


Psalm  22, 
verse  32. 


Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth: 
yea,  from  the  horns  of  the  wild 
oxen  thou  hast  answered  me. 

Prayer  Book 

Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth: 
thou  hast  heard  me  also  from 
among  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

The  poor  shall  eat,  and  be 
satisfied;  they  that  seek  after  the 
Lord  shall  praise  him:  your 
heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

Prayer  Book 

The  poor  shall  eat,  and  be 
satisfied :  they  that  seek  after  the 
Lord  shall  praise  him;  your 
heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's: 
and  he  is  the  Governor  among 
the  peoples. 

All  that  they  go  down  into  the 
dust  shall  kneel  before  him:  even 
he  that  cannot  keep  his  soul 
alive. 

Prayer  Book 

All  they  that  go  down  into  the 
dust  shall  kneel  before  him:  and 
no  man  hath  quickened  his  own 
soul. 

They  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  born:  for 
the  Lord  hath  done  it. 

1:242] 


P.  B. 

people. 


Psalm  23, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  23, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  24, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  25, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  25, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  29, 
verse  i. 


Prayer  Book 

They  shall  come,  and  the 
heavens  shall  declare  his  right- 
eousness: unto  a  people  that 
shall  be  born,  whom  the  Lord 
hath  made. 

Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table 
before  me  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  trouble  me:  thou  hast 
anointed  my  head  with  oil,  and 
my  cup  shall  be  full. 

Surely  thy  loving-kindness  and 
mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life:  and  I  will  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them 
that  seek  him:  even  of  them 
that   seek   thy   face,    0   God   of 

Jacob. 

Lead  me  forth  in  thy  truth, 
and  teach  me:  for  thou  art  the 
God  of  my  salvation;  in  thee 
hath  been  my  hope  all  the  day 
long. 

They  that  are  meek  shall  he 
guide  in  judgment:  and  such  as 
are  gentle,  them  shall  he  teach 
his  way. 

Ascribe  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
mighty:  ascribe  unto  the  Lord 
worship  and  strength. 

Prayer  Book 

Bring  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
mighty,  bring  young  rams  unto 

1:2433 


P.  B. 

against. 


P.  B. 

BxU. 


P.  B. 

O  Jacob. 


P.  B. 

learn. 


P.  B. 

Uarn. 


Psalm  29, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  29, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  29, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  29, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  30, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  31, 
verse  7. 


the  Lord:  ascribe  unto  the  Lord 
worship  and  strength. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  break- 
eth  the  cedar-trees:  yea,  the 
Lord    breaketh    the    cedars    of 

Lebanon. 

He  maketh  them  also  to  skip 
like  a  calf:  Lebanon  also,  and 
Sirion,  like  a  young  unicorn. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth 
the  flames  of  fire;  and  voice  of 
the  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness: 
yea,  the  Lord  shaketh  the  wild- 
erness of  Kadesh. 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh 
the  hinds  to  bring  forth  young, 
and  strippeth  bare  the  forests: 
in  his  temple  doth  everything 
speak  of  his  glory. 

Prayer  Book 

The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh 
the  hinds  to  bring  forth  young, 
and  discovereth  the  thick  bushes: 
in  his  temple  doth  every  man 
speak  of  his  honour. 

Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  my 
soul  out  of  hell:  thou  hast  kept 
my  life  from  among  them  that 
go  down  to  the  pit. 

I  have  hated  them  that  hold 
of  lying  vanities:  but  my  trust 
hath  been  in  the  Lord. 

C  244  3 


P.  B. 

Libanus. 


P.  B. 

Libanus. 


P.  B. 

Cades. 


P.  B. 

among 
omitted. 


P.  B. 

super- 
stitious. 
P.  B. 
and. 


Psalm  31, 
verse  13. 


Psalm  31, 
verse  17. 


Psalm  31, 
verse  22. 


Psalm  31, 

verse  24. 


Because  of  all  mine  enemies, 
I  am  become  a  reproach,  and 
especially  among  my  neighbours: 
they  of  mine  acquaintance  were 
afraid  of  me;  and  they  that  did 
see  me  without,  conveyed  them- 
selves from  me. 

Prayer  Book 

I  became  a  reproof  among  all 
mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours:  and  they 
of  mine  acquaintance  were  afraid 
of  me;  and  they  that  did  see  me 
without,  conveyed  themselves 
from  me. 

My  times  are  in  thy  hand; 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
mine  enemies:  and  from  them 
that  persecute  me. 

Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the 
covert  of  thine  own  presence 
from  the  plottings  of  men:  thou 
shalt  keep  them  secretly  in  thy 
tabernacle  from  the  strife  of 
tongues. 

Prayer  Book 

Thou  shalt  hide  them  privily 
by  thine  own  presence  from  the 
provoking  of  all  men:  thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  thy  taber- 
nacle from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

As  for  me,  I  said  in  my  haste: 
I  am  cast  out  of  the  sight  of 
thine  eyes. 


P.  B. 

time  is. 


Psalm  32, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  32, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  33, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  33, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  35, 
verse  3. 


Prayer  Book 

And  when  I  made  haste,  I  said: 
I  am  cast  out  of  the  sight  of  thine 
eyes. 

For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godly  make  his  prayer  unto 
thee,  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest 
be  found:  surely  in  the  great 
water-floods  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  him. 

Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and 
mule,  which  have  no  under- 
standing: whose  mouths  must  be 
held  with  bit  and  bridle,  else 
they  will  not  obey  thee. 

Prayer  Book 

Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and 
mule,  which  have  no  under- 
standing: whose  mouths  must  be 
held  with  bit  and  bridle,  lest 
they  fall  upon  thee. 

By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were 
the  heavens  made:  and  all  the 
host  of  them  by  the  breath  of 
his  mouth. 

The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel 
of  the  nations  to  nought:  and 
maketh  the  devices  of  the  peoples 
to  be  of  none  effect,  and  casteth 
out  the  counsels  of  princes. 

Bring  forth  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 
pursue  me:  say  unto  my  soul, 
I  am  thy  salvation. 

[246] 


P.  B. 

but. 


P.  B. 

hosts. 


P.  B. 

heathen. 

P.  B. 

people. 

P.  B. 

persecute. 


Psalm  35, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  35, 
verse  9. 


Psalm  35, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  36, 

verse  2. 


Psalm  37, 
verse  14. 


Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
slippery:  and  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  pursuing  them. 

Prayer  Book 

Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
sHppery:  and  let  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  persecute  them. 

And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in 
the  Lord:  it  shall  rejoice  in  his 
salvation. 

Prayer  Book 

And,  my  soul,  be  joyful  in  the 
Lord:  it  shall  rejoice  in  his  salva- 
tion. 

Like  shameless  mockers  at  a 
feast:  who  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

Prayer  Book 

With  the  flatterers  were  busy 
mockers:  who  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his 
own  sight:  that  his  abominable 
sin  shall  not  be  found  out. 

Prayer  Book 

For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his 
own  sight:  until  his  abominable 
sin  be  found  out. 

The  ungodly  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow:  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  such  as  be 
upright  in  their  ways. 

1:247] 


P.  B. 

are  of  a 

right  con- 
versation. 


Psalm  37, 

verse  17. 

Psalm  37, 

verse  33. 

Psalm  40, 

verse  7. 

Psalm  41, 

verse  7. 

Psalm  41, 
verse  12. 


Psalm  42, 
verse  7. 


For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly 
shall  be  broken:  but  the  Lord 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 

The  ungodly  watcheth  the 
righteous:  and  seeketh  occasion 
to  slay  him. 

If  I  should  declare  them,  and 
speak  of  them:  they  would  be 
more  than  I  am  able  to  express. 

All  mine  enemies  whisper  to- 
gether against  me:  even  against 
me  do  they  imagine  this  evil, 
saying. 

Prayer  Book 

All  mine  enemies  whisper  to- 
gether against  me:  even  against 
me  do  they  imagine  this  evil: 

And  as  for  me,  thou  upholdest 
me  in  my  integrity:  and  shalt  set 
me  before  thy  face  for  ever. 

Prayer  Book 

And  when  I  am  in  my  health, 
thou  upholdest  me:  and  shalt  set 
me  before  thy  face  for  ever. 

O  put  thy  trust  in  God:  for  I 
will  yet  thank  him,  which  is  the 
help  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 

Prayer  Book 

Put  thy  trust  in  God:  for  I 
will  yet  give  him  thanks  for  the 
help   of  his   countenance. 

CM] 


p.  B. 

and. 


P.  B. 

seeth. 


P.  B. 

should. 


Psalm  42, 
verse  8. 


My  soul  is  vexed  within  me: 
therefore  will  I  remember  thee 
from  the  land  of  Jordan  and  the 
Hermons,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

Prayer  Book 

My  God,  my  soul  is  vexed 
within  me:  therefore  will  I  re- 
member thee  concerning  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  the  little  hill  of 
Hermon. 


Psalm  43, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  44, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  42,  One  deep  calleth  another,  be- 

verse  9.  cause  of  the  roar  of  thy  water- 

fioods:  all  thy  waves  and  storms 

are  gone  over  me. 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
truth,  that  they  may  lead  me: 
and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill, 
and  to  thy  dwelling; 

How  thou  hast  driven  out  the 
heathen  with  thy  hand,  and 
planted  thine  own  people  in:  how 
thou  hast  destroyed  the  nations, 

and  made  them  to  flourish. 

Thou  makest  us  to  be  a  by- 
word among  the  nations:  and 
that  the  peoples  shake  their  heads 
at  us. 

Psalm  45,  Make  one  verse,  renumbering 

verses  i  and  yerses   which    follow,   namely: 

I.  My  heart  overfloweth  with 
a  good  matter;  I  speak  the  song 
which  I  have  made  concerning 
the  king:  my  tongue  is  the  pen 
of  a  ready  writer. 

1:2493 


Psalm  44, 
verse  15. 


P.  B. 

noise. 
P.  B. 

pipes. 

P.  B. 

period 
at  end. 


P.  B. 

them. 
P.  B. 

cast  them 
out. 


P.  B. 

heathen. 
P.  B. 

people. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  5. 


Verse  6. 


Verse  5. 


Verse  6. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  7. 


Prayer  Book 

1.  My  heart  is  inditing  of  a 
good  matter:  I  speak  of  the 
things  which  I  have  made  unto 
the   King. 

2.  My  tongue  is  the  pen:  of  a 
ready  writer. 

Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 
dren of  men:  full  of  grace  are 
thy  Hps,  therefore  God  hath 
blessed  thee  for  ever. 

And  in  thy  majesty  ride  on  to 
victory,  in  the  cause  of  truth, 
of  meekness,  and  righteousness: 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  teach 
thee   terrible  things. 

The  peoples  shall  be  subdued 
unto  thee:  thine  arrows  are  very 
sharp  in  the  heart  of  the  King's 
enemies. 

Prayer  Book 
Good  luck  have  thou  with 
thine  honour:  ride  on,  because 
of  the  word  of  truth,  of  meek- 
ness, and  righteousness;  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  teach  thee  ter- 
rible things. 

Thy  arrows  are  very  sharp, 
and  the  people  shall  be  subdued 
unto  thee:  even  in  the  midst 
among  the  King's  enemies. 

Thy  throne,  the  throne  of  God, 
endureth  for  ever:  the  sceptre 
of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

1:2503 


P.  B. 

because. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  9. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  12. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  14. 


Prayer  Book 

Thy  seat,  O  God,  endureth 
for  ever:  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  aloes,  and  cassia:  out  of 
ivory  palaces  music  hath  made 
thee   glad. 

Prayer  Book 

All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  aloes,  and  cassia:  out  of 
the  ivory  palaces,  whereby  they 
have  made  thee  glad. 

Kings'  daughters  are  among  thy 
honourable  women:  upon  thy 
right  hand  doth  stand  the  queen 
in  a  vesture  of  gold,  wTought 
about  with   divers  colours. 

So  shall  the  king  have  pleasure 
in  thy  beauty:  for  he  is  thy 
lord,  and  worship  thou  him. 

Prayer  Book 

So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure 
in  thy  beauty:  for  he  is  thy  Lord 
God,  and  worship  thou  him. 

The  king's  daughter  within 
the  palace  is  all  glorious:  her 
clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 


P.  B. 

were. 

P.  B. 

did. 


Prayer  Book 

The  King's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within:  her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  15. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  45, 
verse  18. 


Psalm  46, 
verse  4. 


She  shall  be  brought  unto  the 
king  in  raiment  of  needlework: 
the  virgins  that  be  her  fellows 
shall  bear  her  company,  and 
shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

With  joy  and  gladness  shall 
they  be  brought:  and  shall  enter 
into  the  king's  palace. 

I  will  remember  thy  name 
from  one  generation  to  another: 
therefore  shall  the  people  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  world  without 
end. 

There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  make  glad  the  city  of 
God:  the  holy  place  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Most  Highest. 


P.  B. 

King, 


V.B. 

King. 


P.  B. 

Name. 


Psalm  46, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  46, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  47, 
verse  3. 


Prayer  Book 

The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof 
shall  make  glad  the  city  of  God: 
the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Most  Highest. 

The  nations  make  much  ado, 
and  the  kingdoms  are  moved: 
but  God  hath  showed  his  voice, 
and  the  earth  shall  melt  away. 

Be  still  then,  and  know  that 
I  am  God:  I  will  be  exalted 
among  the  nations,  and  I  will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

He  shall  subdue  the  peoples 
under  us:  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

r  252  3 


p.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

people. 


Psalm  47, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  47, 
verse  8. 

Psalm  47, 
verse  9. 


Psalm  48, 
verse  12. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  5. 


He  shall  choose  out  an  heritage 
for  us:  even  the  excellency  of 
Jacob,  w^hom  he  loved. 

God  reigneth  over  the  nations: 
God  sitteth  upon  his  holy  seat. 

The  princes  of  the  peoples  are 
joined  unto  the  people  of  the 
God  of  Abraham:  for  God,  which 
is  very  high  exalted,  doth  de- 
fend the  earth,  as  it  were  with 
a  shield. 

Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  con^ 
sider  her  palaces:  that  ye  may  tell 
them  that  come  after. 

Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the 
days  of  evil:  when  wickedness  at 
my  heels  compasseth  me  round- 
about .? 


P.  B. 

worship. 


P.  B. 

heathen. 

P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

set  up. 
P.  B. 
houses. 


Prayer  Book 

Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the 
days  of  wickedness:  and  when 
the  wickedness  of  my  heels  com- 
passeth me  round  about? 


Psalm  49, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  9. 


(For  it  cost  more  to  redeem 
their  souls:  so  that  he  must  let 
that  alone  for  ever.) 

That  he  should  live  alway: 
and  see  not  the  grave. 

Prayer  Book 

Yea,  though  he  live  long:  and 
see  not  the  grave. 

1:2533 


P.  B. 

No  pa- 
rentheses. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  12. 


Verse  13. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  14. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  15. 


Nevertheless,  man  doth  not 
abide  in  honour:  seeing  he  may 
be  compared  unto  the  beasts 
that  perish; 

The  way  of  them  is  foolish- 
ness: yet  their  posterity  praise 
their  saying. 

Prayer  Book 

12.  Nevertheless,  man  will  not 
abide  in  honour:  seeing  he  may 
be  compared  unto  the  beasts 
that  perish;  this  is  the  way  of 
them. 

13.  This  is  their  foolishness: 
and  their  posterity  praise  their 
saying. 

Like  sheep  they  are  gathered 
for  the  grave;  death  shall  be 
their  shepherd;  and  the  righteous 
shall  have  domination  over  them 
in  the  morning:  their  beauty 
shall  consume  in  the  sepulchre, 
and  have  no  abiding. 

Prayer  Book 

They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheep; 
death  gnaweth  upon  them,  and 
the  righteous  shall  have  domin- 
ation over  them  in  the  morning: 
their  beauty  shall  consume  in  the 
sepulchre  out  of  their  dwelling. 

But  God  hath  delivered  my 
soul  from  the  power  of  the  grave: 
for  he  shall  receive  me. 

1:2543 


P.  B. 

place  of 
hell. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  i8. 


Psalm  49, 
verse  20. 


For  while  he  lived,  he  counted 
himself  a  happy  man:  and  so 
long  as  thou  doest  well  unto  thy- 
self, men  will  speak  good  of  thee. 

Man  that  is  in  honour  and 
hath  no  understanding:  is  com- 
pared unto  the  beasts  that  per- 
ish. 


P.  B. 


Prayer  Book 

Man  being  in  honour  hath  no 
understanding:  but  is  compared 
unto  the  beasts  that  perish. 


Psalm  50, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  50, 
verse  23. 


Psalm  52, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  53, 
verse  7. 


Verse  8. 


But  unto  the  ungodly  saith 
God:  Why  dost  thou  preach  my 
laws,  and  takest  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth; 

Whoso  ofFereth  me  thanks  and 
praise,  he  honoureth  me:  and  to 
him  that  ordereth  his  way  aright^ 
will  I  show  the  salvation  of  God. 

Thou  hast  loved  unrighteous- 
ness more  than  goodness:  and 
falsehood  more  than  righteous- 
ness. 

0  that  the  salvation  were 
given  unto  Israel  out  of  Sion: 
when  the  Lord  shall  deliver  his 
people  out  of  captivity; 

Then  shall  Jacob  rejoice:  and 
Israel  shall  be  right  glad. 

1:255] 


P.  B.  said 


P.  B. 

conversa- 
tion right. 


P.  B. 

to  talk  of 
lies. 


P.  B. 

0  thai. 
P.  B. 

would. 


p.  B. 

should. 
P.  B. 
should. 


Psalm  55, 
verse  i6. 


Psalm  55, 
verse  19, 


Psalm  56, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  57, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  58, 
verse  6. 


Let  death  come  hastily  upon 
them,  and  let  them  go  down 
alive  into  the  pit:  for  wickedness 
is  in  their  dwellings,  and  among 
them. 

It  is  he  that  hath  delivered  my 
soul  in  peace  from  the  battle 
that  was  against  me:  for  there 
were  many  that  strove  with  me. 

Mine  enemies  are  daily  at 
hand  to  swallow  me  up:  for  they 
be  many  that  fight  against  me, 
O  thou  Most  Highest. 

I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee, 

0  Lord,  among  the  peoples:  and 

1  will  sing  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 

Make  two  verses,  renumbering 
succeeding  verses  accordingly, 
namely: 

6.  Break  their  teeth,  O  God, 
in  their  mouths:  smite  the  jaw- 
bones of  the  lions,  O  Lord. 

7.  Let  them  fall  away  like 
water  that  runneth  apace:  when 
they  shoot  their  arrows,  let  them 
be  rooted  out. 


P.  B. 

quick. 
P.  B. 

hell. 


P.  B. 

tvith  me. 


P.  B. 

in. 
P.  B. 

most  with 
small  m. 

P.  B. 

people. 


Psalm  58, 
verse  6. 


Prayer  Book 

Break  their  teeth,  O  God,  in 
their  mouths;  smite  the  jaw- 
bones of  the  lions,  O  Lord:  let 
them  fall  away  like  water  that 
runneth   apace;   and  when  they 

1:256: 


shoot  their  arrows  let  them  be 
rooted  out. 


Psalm  58, 
verse  8. 


Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  hot 
with  thorns,  Vv^hile  the  flesh  is  yet 
raw:  the  burning  wrath  of  God 
shall  sweep  them  away  as  with 
a  whirlwind. 


Prayer  Book 

Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  hot 
with  thorns:  so  let  indignation 
vex  him,  even  as  a  thing  that  is 
raw. 


Psalm  59, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  59, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  59, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  59, 
verse  12. 


Psalm  59, 
verse  14. 


Stand  up,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
thou  God  of  Israel,  to  visit  all 
the  nations:  and  be  not  merciful 
unto  them  that  oflFend  of  ma- 
licious wickedness. 

They  go  to  and  fro  in  the 
evening:  they  snarl  like  a  dog, 
and  run  about  through  the  city. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  have 
them  in  derision:  and  thou  shalt 
laugh  all  the  nations  to  scorn. 

For  the  sin  of  their  mouth, 
and  for  the  words  of  their  lips, 
they  shall  be  taken  in  their 
pride:  and  why.f*  their  prating  is 
of  cursing  and  lies. 

And  in  the  evening  they  will 
return:  snarl  like  a  dog,  and  will 
go  about  the  city. 

1:257] 


P.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

grin. 


P.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

preach- 
ing. 


P.  B. 

grin. 


Psalm  62,  As   for  the   children   of  men, 

verse  9.  they  are  but  vanity;  the  children 

of  men   are  deceitful:  upon  the 

weights     they      are      altogether 

lighter  than  vanity  itself. 


Psalm  63, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  64, 
verse  6. 


Prayer  Book 

As  for  the  children  of  men, 
they  are  but  vanity:  the  children 
of  men  are  deceitful  upon  the 
weights;  they  are  altogether 
lighter  than  vanity  itself. 


Thus  have  I  looked  for  thee  in 
the  holy  place:  that  I  might  be- 
hold thy  power  and  glory. 

They  imagine  wickedness,  and 
practise  it:  yea,  they  keep  it 
secret  among  themselves,  every 
man  in  the  deep  of  his  heart. 


P.  B. 

holiness. 


Prayer  Book 

They  imagine  wickedness,  and 
practise  it:  that  they  keep  secret 
among  themselves,  every  man 
in  the  deep  of  his  heart. 


Psalm  66, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  66y 
verse  6. 


Say  unto  God,  O  how  wonder- 
ful art  thou  in  thy  works:  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  bow  down  unto 
thee. 

He  ruleth  with  his  power  for 
ever;  his  eyes  behold  the  peoples: 
and  such  as  will  not  believe  shall 
not  be  able  to  exalt  themselves. 

1:2583 


P.  B. 

be  found 
liars. 


t*.  B. 

"people. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  11. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  13. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  15. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  18. 


O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing 
praises  unto  his  Name;  magnify 
him  that  rideth  upon  the  heav- 
ens: praise  him  in  his  Name  JAH, 
and  rejoice  before  him. 

Prayer  Book 

O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing 
praises  unto  his  Name:  magnify 
him  that  rideth  upon  an  horse; 
praise  him  in  his  Name  JAH,  and 
rejoice  before  him. 

The  Lord  gave  the  word :  great 
was  the  company  of  them  that 
bare  the  tidings. 

Prayer  Book 

The  Lord  gave  the  word: 
great  was  the  company  of  the 
preachers. 

Though  ye  have  lain  among 
the  sheep-folds,  yet  shall  ye  be  as 
the  wings  of  a  dove:  that  is 
covered  with  silver  wings,  and 
her  feathers  like  gold. 

As  the  hill  of  Bashan,  so  is 
God*s  hill:  even  an  high  hill,  as 
the  hill  of  Bashan. 

Why  mock  ye  so,  ye  high  hills  ? 
this  is  God's  hill,  in  the  which  it 
pleaseth  him  to  dwell:  yea,  the 
Lord  will  abide  in  it  for  ever. 

Thou  art  gone  up  on  high, 
thou  hast  led  captivity  captive, 
and  received  gifts  among  men: 
yea,    even  from    thine    enemies, 

1:2593 


P.  B. 

pots. 


P.  B. 

Basan. 
P.  B. 

Basan. 

P.  B. 

hop  ye  so. 


P.  B. 

for. 
P.  B. 

for. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  25. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  26. 


that  the  Lord  God  might  dwell 
among  them. 

The  singers  go  before,  the 
minstrels  follow  after:  in  the 
midst  of  the  damsels  playing 
with  the  timbrels. 

Give  thanks  unto  God  the 
Lord  in  the  congregation:  ye 
that  are  of  the  fountain  of  Israel. 


P.  B. 

are. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  27. 


Psalm  68, 
verse  30. 


Prayer  Book 

Give  thanks,  O  Israel,  unto  God 
the  Lord  in  the  congregations: 
from  the  ground  of  the  heart. 

There  is  little  Benjamin  their 
ruler,  and  the  princes  of  Judah 
with  their  council:  the  princes  of 
Zehulon^     and     the     princes     of 

Naphthali. 

Rebuke  thou  the  dragon  and 
the  bull,  with  the  multitude  of 
the  heathen,  so  that  they  humbly 
bring  pieces  of  silver:  scatter 
thou  the  people  that  delight  in 
war; 

Prayer  Book 

When  the  company  of  the 
spearmen  and  multitude  of  the 
mighty  are  scattered  abroad 
among  the  beasts  of  the  people, 
so  that  they  humbly  bring  pieces 
of  silver:  and  when  he  hath 
scattered  the  people  that  delight 
in  war; 

1:2603 


P.  K  their 
council. 
P.  B, 
Zabulon. 
P.  B. 
Nephthdi. 


Psalm  69, 
verse  20. 


Psalm  69, 
verse  21. 


Psalm  71, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  71, 
verse  9. 


Psalm  71, 
verse  21. 


Thou  hast  known  my  reproach^       P-  B- 
my   shame,    and   my   dishonour:       reproof. 
mine  adversaries  are  all  in  thy 
sight. 

Rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart;       P-  B. 

I  am  full  of  heaviness:  I  looked  ,y, 

r  1  •  rebuke. 

tor   some  to   have   pity   on   me, 

but  there  was  no  man,  neither 

found  I  any  to  comfort  me. 

Through    thee    have    I    been       P-  B. 
holden  up  ever  since  I  was  born:       ^^"'^^y. 
thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of 
my   mother's  womb,   my   praise 
shall  be  always  of  thee. 

Make  two  verses  of  9  and  re- 
number the  following  verses,  as 
follows : — 

9.  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me:  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  their  coun- 
sel together,  saying, 

10.  God  hath  forsaken  him: 
persecute  him,  and  take  him,  for 
there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

Prayer  Book 

9.  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  their  coun- 
sel together,  saying:  God  hath 
forsaken  him;  persecute  him, 
and  take  him,  for  there  is  none 
to  deliver  him. 

My  lips  will  be  glad  when  I       P-.B. 
sing  unto  thee:  and  so  will  my       ^^^'^' 
soul  whom  thou  hast  delivered. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  i. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  10. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  15. 


Give  the  king  thy  judgments, 
O  God:  and  thy  righteousness 
unto  the  kings  son. 

He  shall  come  down  like  the 
rain  upon  the  mown  grass:  even 
as  the  drops  that  water  the 
earth. 

His  dominion  shall  be  also 
from  the  one  sea  to  the  other: 
and  from  the  River  unto  the 
world's  end. 

The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of 
the  isles  shall  give  presents:  the 
kings  of  Arabia  and  Saba  shall 
bring  gifts. 

He  shall  live,  and  unto  him 
shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of 
Arabia:  prayer  shall  ever  be 
made  unto  him,  and  daily  shall 
he  be  praised. 


P.  B. 

King. 
King's. 


P.  B. 

into  a 
fleece  of 
wool. 


P.  B. 

flood. 


P.  B. 

Tharsis. 


Psalm  72, 
verse  16. 


Prayer  Book 

He  shall  live,  and  unto  him 
shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of 
Arabia:  prayer  shall  be  made 
ever  unto  him,  and  daily  shall 
he  be  praised. 

There  shall  be  an  heap  of  com 
in  the  earth,  high  upon  the  hills; 
the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like 
Lebanon:  and  they  of  the  city 
shall  flourish  like  grass  upon  the 
earth. 

1:262] 


1 

i 


Psalm  72, 
verse  17. 


Psalm  73, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  73, 
verse  8. 


Prayer  Book 

There  shall  be  an  heap  of  com 
in  the  earth,  high  upon  the  hills: 
his  fruit  shall  shake  like  Libanus, 
and  shall  be  green  in  the  city  like 
grass  upon  the  earth. 

His  name  shall  endure  for  ever; 
his  name  shall  remain  under  the 
sun  among  the  posterities,  which 
shall  be  blessed  in  him:  and  all 
the  nations  shall  praise  him. 

Prayer  Book 

His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever; 
his  Name  shall  remain  under  the 
sun  among  the  posterities:  which 
shall  be  blessed  through  him;  and 
all  the  heathen  shall  praise  him. 

And  this  is  the  cause  that 
they  are  so  holden  with  pride: 
and  cruelty  covereth  them  as  a 
garment. 

Prayer  Book 

And  this  is  the  cause  that  they 
are  so  holden  with  pride:  and 
overwhelmed  with  cruelty. 

Corrupt  are  they,  and  speak 
wicked  blasphemy:  their  talking 
is  against  the  Most  High. 

Prayer  Book 

They  corrupt  other,  and  speak 
of  wicked  blasphemy:  their  talk- 
ing is  against  the  most  High. 

1 263  2 


Psalm  73, 
verse  12. 


Psalm  73, 
verse  26. 


Psalm  74, 
verse  11. 


Make  two  verses  and  renum- 
ber what  follows: 

12.  Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly: 
these  prosper  in  the  world,  and 
these  have  riches  in  possession. 

13.  And  I  said,  Then  have  I 
cleansed  my  heart  in  vain:  and 
washed  my  hands  in  innocency. 

Prayer  Book 

Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly,  these 
prosper  in  the  world,  and  these 
have  riches  in  possession:  and  I 
said.  Then  have  I  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

For  lo,  they  that  forsake  thee 
shall  perish:  thou  hast  destroyed 
all  them  that  are  unfaithful  unto 
thee. 

Prayer  Book 

For  lo,  they  that  forsake  thee 
shall  perish:  thou  hast  destroyed 
all  them  that  commit  fornication 
against  thee. 

O  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  do  this  dishonour:  shall 
the  enemy  blaspheme  thy  Name 
for  ever.? 

Prayer  Book 

0  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  do  this  dishonour: 
how  long  shall  the  enemy  blas- 
pheme thy  Name?  for  ever.? 

1:264] 


Psalm  75,  In   the   appointed   time,   saith 

verses.  God:    I    shall    judge    according 

unto  right. 

Prayer  Book 

When  I  receive  the  congrega- 
tion: I  shall  judge  according  unto 
right. 


Psalm  76, 
verse  i. 

Psalm  "jGy 
verse  4. 


In  Judah  is  God  known:  his 
Name  is  great  in  Israel. 

Thou  art  glorious  in  might: 
when  thou  comest  from  the  hills 
of  the  robbers. 


P.  B. 

Jewry. 


Prayer  Book 

Thou  art  of  more  honour  and 
might:  than  the  hills  of  the 
robbers. 


Psalm  77, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  77, 
verse  14. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  42. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  46. 


In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I 
sought  the  Lord :  /  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  him,  and  ceased 
not  in  the  night  season;  my  soul 
refused  comfort. 

Thou  art  the  God  that  doest 
wonders:  and  hast  declared  thy 
power  among  the  peoples. 

They  turned  back,  and  tempted 
God :  and  provoked  the  Holy  One 
in  Israel. 

He  sent  flies  among  them,  and 
devoured  them  up:  and  frogs  to 
destroy  them, 

1:265] 


P.  B. 

my  sore 
ran. 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

moved. 


P.  B. 

lice. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  57. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  58. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  61. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  64. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  67. 


Psalm  78, 
verse  72. 


But  they  tempted  and  dis- 
pleased the  Most  High  God: 
and  kept  not  his  testimonies; 

They  turned  their  backs,  and 
fell  away  like  their  forefathers: 
starting  aside  Hke  a  broken  bow. 

So  that  he  forsook  the  taber- 
nacle in  Shiloh:  even  the  tent 
that  he  had  pitched  among  men. 

The  fire  consumed  their  young 
men:  and  their  maidens  were 
not  given  in  marriage. 

He  drave  his  enemies  backward: 
and  put  them  to  a  perpetual 
shame. 

As  he  was  following  the  ewes 
with  their  young  he  took  him: 
that  he  might  feed  Jacob  his 
people,  and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

Prayer  Book 

As  he  was  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  ones  he  took 
him:  that  he  might  feed  Jacob 
his  people,  and  Israel  his  in- 
heritance. 


P.  B. 
So. 


P.  B. 

But. 


P.  B. 

Silo. 


P.  B. 

to. 


P.  B.  smotg 
P.  B. 

in  the  hinder 
parts. 


Psalm  80, 
verse  i. 


Psalm  80, 
verse  11. 


Hear,  O  thou  Shepherd  of 
Israel,  thou  that  leadest  Joseph 
like  a  flock:  show  thyself  also, 
thou  that  sittest  upon  the  Cheru- 
bim. 

She  stretched  out  her  branches 
unto  the  sea:  and  her  boughs 
unto  the  River. 

1:2663 


P.  B. 

sheep. 


P.  B. 

river  with 
small  r. 


Psalm  8i, 
verse  13. 


Psalm  81, 
verse  16. 


So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their 
ov^^n  heart's  lusts:  and  let  them 
follow  their  own  imaginations. 

The  haters  of  the  Lord  should 
have  humbled  themselves  before 
him:  but  their  time  should  have 
endured  forever. 


P.  B. 
hearts*. 


Prayer  Book 

The  haters  of  the  Lord  should 
have  been  found  liars:  but  their 
time  should  have  endured  for 
ever. 

Psalm  81,  I   would   have   fed   them   also 

verse  17.         with  the  finest  wheat-flour:  and 

with    honey    out    of   the    stony 

rock  would  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

Prayer  Book 

He  should  have  fed  them  also 
with  the  finest  wheat-flour:  and 
with  honey  out  of  the  stony  rock 
would  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

Psalm  82,  They    know    not,    neither    do 

verse  5.  they    understand,    but   walk    on 

still  in  darkness:  all  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  are  out  of 
course. 


Prayer  Book 

They  will  not  be  learned,  nor 
understand,  but  walk  on  still  in 
darkness:  all  the  foundations  of 
the  earth  are  out  of  course. 


Psalm  82, 
verse  8. 

Psalm  83, 
verse  8. 

Psaln- 
verse 

»  83, 
9. 

Psalm 
verse 

83, 
II. 

Psalm 
verse 

83. 
13. 

Psalm  83, 
verse  14. 

Psalm 
verse 

83» 
IS- 

Psalm 
verse 

8S» 
8. 

Arise,  O  God,  and  judge  thou 
the  earth:  for  thou  shalt  take  all 
nations  to  thine  inheritance. 

Assyria  also  is  joined  with 
them:  they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot. 

But  do  thou  to  them  as  unto 
the  Midianites:  unto  Sisera,  and 
unto  Jabin  at  the  brook  Kishon, 

Make  them  and  their  princes 
like  Oreb  and  Zeeh:  yea,  make 
all  their  princes  like  as  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna; 

0  my  God,  make  them  like 
unto  the  whirling  dust:  and  as 
the  stubble  before  the  wind; 

Like  as  the  fire  that  burneth 
up  the  forest:  and  as  the  flame 
that   consumeth  the  mountains. 

Pursue  them  even  so  with  thy 
tempest:  and  make  them  afraid 
with  thy  storm. 

1  will  hearken  what  the  Lord 
God  will  say:  for  he  shall  speak 
peace  unto  his  people,  and  to  his 
saints,  that  they  turn  not  again 
unto  foolishness. 

Prayer  Book 

I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord 
God  will  say  concerning  me:  for 
he  shall  speak  peace  unto  his 
people,  and  to  his  saints,  that 
they  turn  not  again. 

1:268] 


P.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

Assur. 
P.  B. 
and. 

P.  B. 

Madianites. 
P.  B. 
Kison. 

P.  B.  Zeb. 
P.  B. 

Zeba. 
P.  B. 

Salmana. 

P.  B. 

a  wheel. 


P.  B. 

wood. 


P.  B. 
Persecute' 


Psalm  86, 
verse  14, 


Psalm  87, 
verse  3. 


0  God,  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me:  and  the  congrega- 
tions of  wicked  men  have  sought 
after  my  soul,  and  have  not  set 
thee  before  their  eyes. 

1  will  make  mention  of  Egypt 
and  Babylon:  as  among  them 
that  know  me. 


P.  B. 

naughty. 


Psalm  87, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  87, 
verse  5. 


Prayer  Book 

I  will  think  upon  Rahab  and 
Babylon:  with  them  that  know 
me. 

Behold,  Philistia  also:  and 
Tyre,  with  Ethiopia:  lo,  in  Sion 
were  they  born. 

Prayer  Book 

Behold,  yea  the  Philistines 
also:  and  they  of  Tyre,  with  the 
Morians;  lo,  there  was  he  bom. 

Yea,  of  Sion  it  shall  be  re- 
ported, these  and  these  were 
born  in  her:  and  the  Most  High 
shall  stablish  her. 


Psalm  87, 
verse  6. 


Prayer  Book 

And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  re- 
ported that  he  was  born  in  her: 
and  the  Most  High  shall  stablish 
her. 

The  Lord  shall  record  it,  when 
he  writeth  up  the  people:  lo,  in 
Sion  were  they  born. 

1:2693 


Psalm  87, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  88, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  88, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  88, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  89, 
verse  31. 


Psalm  89, 
verse  33. 


Psalm  89, 
verse  47. 


Prayer  Book 

The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it, 
when  he  writeth  up  the  people: 
that  he  was  born  there. 

The  singers  also  and  trum- 
peters shall  make  answer:  All 
my  fresh  springs  are  in  thee. 

Prayer  Book 

The  singers  also  and  trumpeters 
shall  he  rehearse:  All  my  fresh 
springs  shall  be  in  thee. 

For  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble: 
and  my  life  draweth  nigh  unto 

the  grave. 

I  am  counted  as  one  of  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit:  and 
I  am  even  as  a  man  that  hath 
no   strength. 

Cast  off  among  the  dead,  like 
unto  them  that  are  slain,  and  lie 
in  the  grave:  who  are  out  of 
remembrance,  and  are  cut  away 
from  thy  hand. 

//  thy  children  forsake  my 
law:  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments; 

Nevertheless,  my  loving-kind- 
ness will  I  not  utterly  take  from 
thee:  nor  suffer  my  truth  to  fail. 

What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  see  death:  and 
shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the 

power  of  the  grave? 

I  270  ] 


P.  B. 

hell. 


P.  B. 

have 
been. 


P.  B. 

Free. 
P.  B. 

wounded. 


P.  B. 

But  if 
his. 

P.  B. 

him. 


P.  B. 

hand  of 
hell. 


Psalm  89, 
verse  50. 


Make   two  verses,    as   follows: 

50.  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  blasphemed  thee:  and 
slandered  the  footsteps  of  thine 
anointed. 

51.  Praised  be  the  Lord  for 
evermore:  Amen,  and  Amen. 


Psalm  90, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  90, 
verse  11. 


Prayer  Book 

50.  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  blasphemed  thee,  and  slan- 
dered the  footsteps  of  thine 
anointed:  Praised  be  the  Lord 
for  evermore.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past:  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

Prayer  Book 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday:  see- 
ing that  is  past  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

But  who  regardeth  the  power 
of  thy  wrath:  or  feareth  aright 
thy  indignation.^ 

Prayer  Book 

But  who  regardeth  the  power 
of  thy  wrath:  for  even  thereafter 
as  a  man  feareth,  so  is  thy  dis- 
pleasure. 

1:271  ] 


Psalm  92, 

verse  9. 

Psalm  92, 

verse  11. 

Psalm  94, 

verse  10. 

Psalm  96, 

verse  3. 

Psalm  96, 

verse  10. 

Psalm  96, 

verse  13. 

Psalm  97, 

verse  2. 

Psalm  98, 

verse  10. 

Psalm  99, 

verse  8. 

But  my  horn  shall  be  exalted 
like  the  horn  of  a  wild  ox:  for  I 
am  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  a  palm-tree:  and  shall  spread 
abroad  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

Or  he  that  instructeth  the 
heathen:  it  is  he  that  teacheth 
man  knowledge;  shall  not  he 
punish  ? 

Declare  his  honour  unto  the 
heathen:  and  his  wonder  unto 
all  peoples. 

Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen, 
that  the  Lord  is  King:  and  that 
it  is  he  who  hath  made  the  round 
world  so  fast  that  it  cannot  be 
moved;  and  how  that  he  shall 
judge  the  peoples  righteously. 

For  he  Cometh,  for  he  cometh 
to  judge  the  earth:  and  with 
righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  peoples  with  his  truth. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him:  righteousness  and 
judgment  are  the  foundation  of 
his  throne. 

With  righteousness  shall  he 
judge  the  world:  and  the  peoples 
with  equity. 

Thou  heardest  them,  O  Lord 
our  God:  thou  forgavest  them, 
O  God,  though  thou  didst  punish 
their  wicked  doings. 

1:2723 


P.  B. 

an  uni- 
corn. 

P.  B. 

Libanus. 


P.  B. 

nurtureth. 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

habitation 
of  his 
seat. 


P.  B. 

people. 


Psalm  loi, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  102, 
verse  5. 

Psalm   102, 
verse  15. 


Psalm  102, 
verse  22. 


Psalm   104, 
verse  16. 


Psalm  104, 
verse  35. 


Prayer  Book 

Thou  heardest  them,  O  Lord 
our  God:  thou  forgavest  them, 
O  God,  and  punishedst  their  own 
inventions. 

Whoso    hath    also    a    haughty    P-  B-  proud. 
look  and  proud  heart:  I  will  not    P-  B-  high 
suffer  him. 


stomach. 


For  the  voice  of  my  groaning: 
my  bones  do  cleave  to  my  flesh. 

The  nations  shall  fear  thy 
Name,  O  Lord:  and  all  the  kings 
of  the  earth  thy  majesty; 

When  the  peoples  are  gathered 
together:  and  the  kingdoms  also, 
to  serve  the  Lord. 

The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are 
full  of  sap:  even  the  cedars  of 
Lebanon  which  he  hath  planted; 

Make  two  verses,   as  follows: 

35.  As  for  sinners,  they  shall 
be  consumed  out  of  the  earth: 
and  the  ungodly  shall  come  to  an 
end. 

36.  Praise  thou  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul:  praise  the  Lord. 

Prayer  Book 

35.  As  for  sinners,  they  shall 
be  consumed  out  of  the  earth, 
and  the  ungodly  shall  come  to 
an  end:  Praise  thou  the  Lord, 
O  my  soul.    Praise  the  Lord. 

1:2733 


P.  B. 

will  scarce. 

P.  B. 

heathen. 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

Libanus. 


Psalm  105, 
verse  i. 


Psalm  106, 
verse  30. 


Psalm  108, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  108, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  109, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  no, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  no, 
verse  6. 


0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
and  call  upon  his  Name:  tell  the 
peoples  what  things  he  hath  done. 

Then  stood  up  Phinehas,  and 
executed  judgment:  and  so  the 
plague  ceased. 

1  will  give  thanks  unto  thee, 
O  Lord,  among  the  peoples:  I 
will  sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh 
is  mine:  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  my  head; 

Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be 
ruler  over  him:  and  let  an  ad- 
versary stand  at  his  right  hand. 

In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall 
thy  people  offer  thee  free-will 
offerings  with  an  holy  worship: 
thy  young  men  come  to  thee  as 
dew  from  the  womb  of  the 
morning. 

Prayer  Book 

In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall 
thy  people  offer  thee  free-will 
offerings  with  an  holy  worship: 
the  dew  of  thy  birth  is  of  the 
womb  of  the  morning. 

He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen:  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies,  and  smite 
in  sunder  the  heads  over  divers 
countries. 

1:274^ 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

Phinees. 
P.  B. 
prayed. 

P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

Ma- 
nasses. 


P.  B. 

Satan. 


Prayer  Book 

He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen;  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies:  and  smite 
in  sunder  the  heads  over  divers 
countries. 


Psalm   III, 
verse  lo. 


The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 
understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  thereafter;  his  praise  endur- 
eth  for  ever. 


Prayer  Book 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  Is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 
understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  thereafter;  the  praise  of  it 
endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  112,         Well    is   it   with    him    that   is 
verse  5.  merciful,  and  lendeth:  and  guid- 

eth  his  words  with  discretion. 


Prayer  Book 

A  good  man  is  merciful,  and 
lendeth:  and  will  guide  his  words 
with  discretion. 


Psalm  113,        The    Lord    is    high    above    all       P-  B. 
verse  4.  nations:  and  his  glory  above  the        heathen. 

heavens. 


Psalm  116, 
verse  i. 


My  delight  is  in  the  Lord: 
because  he  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  prayer. 

1:2753 


Psalm  105, 
verse  i. 


Psalm  106, 
verse  30. 


Psalm  108, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  108, 
verse  8. 


Psalm  109, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  no, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  no, 
verse  6. 


0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
and  call  upon  his  Name:  tell  the 
peoples  what  things  he  hath  done. 

Then  stood  up  Phinehas,  and 
executed  judgment:  and  so  the 
plague  ceased. 

1  will  give  thanks  unto  thee, 
O  Lord,  among  the  peoples:  I 
will  sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh 
is  mine:  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  my  head; 

Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be 
ruler  over  him:  and  let  an  ad- 
versary stand  at  his  right  hand. 

In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall 
thy  people  offer  thee  free-will 
offerings  with  an  holy  worship: 
thy  young  men  come  to  thee  as 
dew  from  the  womb  of  the 
morning. 

Prayer  Book 

In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall 
thy  people  offer  thee  free-will 
offerings  with  an  holy  worship: 
the  dew  of  thy  birth  is  of  the 
womb  of  the  morning. 

He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen:  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies,  and  smite 
in  sunder  the  heads  over  divers 
countries. 

1:274  a 


P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

Phinees. 
P.  B. 
prayed. 

P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

Ma- 
nasses. 

P.  B. 

Satan. 


Prayer  Book 

He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen;  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies:  and  smite 
in  sunder  the  heads  over  divers 
countries. 


Psalm   III, 
verse  lo. 


The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 
understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  thereafter;  his  praise  endur- 
eth  for  ever. 


Prayer  Book 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  Is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 
understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  thereafter;  the  praise  of  it 
endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  112,         Well    is   it   with    him    that   is 
verses.  merciful,  and  lendeth:  and  guid- 

eth  his  words  with  discretion. 


Prayer  Book 

A  good  man  is  merciful,  and 
lendeth:  and  will  guide  his  words 
with  discretion. 


Psalm  113,        The    Lord    is    high    above    all       P-  B. 
verse  4.  nations:  and  his  glory  above  the       heathen. 

heavens. 


Psalm  116, 
verse  i. 


My  delight  is  in  the  Lord: 
because  he  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  prayer. 

C2753 


Psalm  119,         Hear   my   voice,  O   Lord,    ac- 
verse  149.      cording    unto    thy  loving-kind- 
ness:  quicken   me,  according   to 

thy  judgments. 

Psalm  119,        Great  is  the  peace  that  they 

verse  165.      have  who  love  thy  law:  and  they 

have  none  occasion  of  stumbling. 

Prayer  Book 

Great  is  the  peace  that  they 
have  who  love  thy  law:  and  they 
are  not  offended  at  it. 


P.  B. 

as  thou 
art  wont. 


Psalm  120,         Woe   is   me,   that   I   am   con- 
verse 4.  strained  to  dwell  with  Meshech: 

and  to  have  my  habitation  among 

the  tents  of  Kedar! 


P.  B. 

Mesech. 


Psalm  121, 
verse  i, 


Psalm  124, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  125, 
verse  3. 


Psalm  130, 
verse  6. 


I  will  lift  Up  mine  eyes  unto  the 
hills:  from  whence  cometh  my 
help? 

Prayer  Book 

I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills:  from  whence  cometh 
my  help. 

They  had  swallowed  us  up 
alive:  when  they  were  so  wrath- 
fully  displeased  at  us. 

For  the  sceptre  of  the  ungodly 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the 
righteous:  lest  the  righteous  put 
their  hand  unto  wickedness. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord 
before  the  morning  watch:  I 
say,  before  the  morning  watch. 

1:2783 


P.  B. 

quick. 


P.  B. 

rod. 
P.  B. 

cometh 
not  into. 


Prayer  Book 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord: 
before  the  morning  watch,  I  say, 
before  the  morning  watch. 

Psalm  132,         Lo,  we  heard  of  the  same  at 
verse  6.  Ephratah:    and    found    it   in   the 

wood. 

Psalm  132,         For  thy  servant  David's  sake: 
verse  10.        turn  not  away  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

Psalm  132,        Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body:  shall 
verse  12.        j  g^^  upon  thy  throne. 

Psalm  132,         If  thy  children  will  keep  my 

verse  13.        covenant,    and    my    testimonies 

that    I    shall    teach   them:    their 

children  also  shall  sit  upon  thy 

throne  for  evermore. 

Psalm  133,         Behold,  how  good   and  joyful 
verse  i.  ^    thing    it    is:    for    brethren    to 

dwell    together   in    unity! 


P.  B. 

Ephrata. 


P.  B. 

presence. 


P.  B. 

seat. 

P.  B. 

learn. 
P.  B. 
seat. 


Psalm   133, 
verse  2. 


Psalm  133, 
verse  4. 


Prayer  Book 

Behold,  how  good  and  joyful  a 
thing  it  is:  brethren  to  dwell 
together  in  unity! 

It  is  like  the  precious  oil  upon 
the  head,  that  ran  down  unto 
the  beard:  even  unto  Aaron's 
beard,  and  went  down  to  the 
skirts  of  his  clothing. 

For  there  the  Lord  promised 
his  blessing:  even  life  for  ever- 
more. 

1:2793 


P.  B. 

ointment. 


P.  B. 

and. 


Psalm   13  s, 
verse  11. 


Psalm  136, 
verse  19. 

Psalm   136, 
verse  20. 

Psalm  137, 
verse  6. 


Psalm  138, 
verse  5. 


Psalm  139, 
verse  2. 


Psalm   139, 
verse  4. 


Psalm  140, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  141, 
verse  5. 


Verse  6. 


Sihon,  king  of  the  Amorites, 
and  Og,  the  king  of  Bashan:  and 
all  the  kingdoms  of  Canaan; 

Sihon,  king  of  the  Amorites: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

And  Og,  the  king  of  Bashan: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 
let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  my  mouth:  yea,  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  above  my  chief  joy. 

Yea,  they  shall  sing  of  the 
ways  of  the  Lord:  that  great  is 
the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Thou  art  about  my  path,  and 
about  my  bed :  and  art  acquainted 
with   all   my  ways. 

Thou  hast  heset  me  behind 
and  before:  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

O  Lord  God,  thou  strength  of 
my  salvation:  thou  hast  covered 
my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

Let  the  righteous  rather  smite 
me  friendly,  and  reprove  me: 
yea,  let  not  my  head  refuse  their 
precious  balms. 

As  for  the  ungodly:  I  will  pray 
yet  against  their  wickedness. 


P.  B. 

Sehon. 
P.  B, 
Basan. 

P.  B. 

Sehon. 

P.  B. 

Basan. 

P.  B. 

in  my 
mirth. 


P.  B. 

in. 


P.  B. 

spiest 
out. 

P.  B. 

fash- 
ioned. 

P.  B. 

health. 


CaSo] 


Psalm  144, 
verse  7. 


Psalm  144, 
verse  11. 


Prayer  Book 

5.  Let  the  righteous  rather 
smite  me  friendly :  and  reprove  me. 

6.  But  let  not  their  precious 
balms  break  my  head:  yea,  I  will 
pray  yet  against  their  wicked- 
ness. 

Stretch  forth  thine  hand  from 
above:  deliver  me,  and  take  me 
out  of  the  great  waters,  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children; 

Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from 
the  hand  of  strangers:  whose 
mouth  talketh  of  vanity,  and 
their  right  hand  is  a  right  hand 
of  iniquity: 

That  our  gamers  may  be  full 
and  plenteous  with  all  manner 
of  store:  that  our  sheep  may 
bring  forth  thousands,  and  ten 
thousands  in  our  fields. 

O  praise  the  Lord  from  the 
heavens:  praise  him  in  the  heights. 

Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth : 
ye  dragons  and  all  deeps; 

Beasts  and  all  cattle:  creeping 
things  and   feathered  fowls; 

Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
peoples:  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  world; 

Psalm  149,        To  be  avenged  of  the  heathen : 
verse  7.  ^j^j  ^^  rebuke  the  peoples; 

1:281] 


Psalm  144, 
verse  13. 


Psalm 

148, 

verse  ] 

[. 

Psalm 

148, 

verse  7. 

Psalm 

148, 

verse 

10. 

Psalm 

148, 

verse 

II. 

P.  B. 

Send 
down. 


P.  B. 

strange 
children. 


P.  B. 

streets. 


P.  B. 

of  heaven. 
P.  B.  height. 

P.  B. 

upon. 

P.  B. 

worms. 

P.  B. 

people. 


P.  B. 

people; 


veTsro^"^^'         ^  ^^/^'^^^  judgment  upon  them,  P.  B.  That 

as    It    is    written:    Such    honour  ^heymaybe 

have   all   his   saints.  avenged  oj 

them. 

llfsT  '^°'         Praise  hini  in  the  timbrel  and  P.  B. 

^^^^  ^-          dances:    praise    him    upon    the  cy^als. 
strings  and  pipe. 


1122-} 


11. 


THE  NEW  OFFICES  PROPOSED  FOR  INSER- 
TION IN  THE  VOLUME  AFTER  FAMILY 
PRAYER. 

I. 

A  Short  Office  of  Prayer  for  Sundry  Occasions. 

U  The  Minister  shall  begin  by  reading  one  or  more  of 
the  following  Sentences  of  Scripture. 

OHOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings,  thou  Lord  of 
Hosts!  My  soul  hath  a  desire   and  longing  to 
enter  into  the  courts  of  the  Lord,  my  heart  and  my 
flesh  rejoice  in  the  living  God.  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  i,  2. 
O  God,  thou  art  my  God,  early  will  I  seek       Early 
thee.  Psalm  Ixiii.   i.  Morning. 

0  let  me  hear  thy  loving  kindness  betimes  in  the 
morning,  for  in  thee  is  my  trust.  Show  thou  me  the 
way  that  I  should  walk  in,  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee.  Psalm  cxliii.  8. 

How  excellent  is  thy  mercy,  O  God,  and  the  children 
of  men  shall  put  their  trust  under  the  shadow  .. 

r     1  '  n       J  •  JSoon. 

ot  thy  wmgs.  rsaim  xxxvi.  7. 

1  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest;  for 
it  is  thou.  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell  ,..  , 

c  n      7       •  Night. 

m  saiety.  Psalm  iv.  9. 

The  Lord,  even  the  most  mighty  God,  hath  spoken, 
and   called  the  world,   from  the  rising  up        s^-    • 
of  the  sun   unto  the  going  down  thereof. 
Psalm  L.  I. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest.  St.  John  iv.  35. 

Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that  the  Lord  is 
King.  Psalm  xcvi.  10. 

1;  283  3 


Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  unto  me;  I  will 
^  , .  .  teach  vou  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  xxxiv. 
*      II. 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart;  and  lean  not 
unto  thine  own  understanding.  In  all  thy  ways  ac- 
knowledge him,  and  he  shall  direct  thy  paths.  Prov, 
iii.  5,  6. 

Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
Name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them.  St.  Matt. 
xviii.  20. 

\  Then  the  Minister  and  the  People,  kneeling  down, 
shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Minister  first  pronounc- 
ing. 

Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us. 

Answer.    Like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

Our  Father,  etc. 

^  Then  likewise  he  shall  say, 

0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.    And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

\  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.    The  Lord's  Name  be  praised. 

\  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung  a  Psalm  or  Psalms,  or 
a  Hymn. 

^  Then  shall  be  read  a  Lesson  of  Holy  Scripture.  And, 
after  that,  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn,  an  Anthem,  or  a  Canti- 
cle. 

1[  Then  may  he  said  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

1  believe,  etc. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.     And  with  thy  spirit. 

1:284] 


Minister.     Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.     And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.     O  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 

Answer.    And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect  for  the  day,  together 
with  such  other  Prayers  as  the  Minister  shall  think  fit. 

1[  And  after  the  Prayers,  the  Minister  shall  say. 

The  Almighty  and  merciful  God,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  and  preserve  us,  now 
and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

11. 
OFFICE  OF  COMPLINE 

H  The  Reader  shall  begin  with  the  Versicle  that  follow- 
eth,  both  he  and  all  the  people  kneeling;  and  after  the  sec- 
ond Response,  silence  shall  be  kept  for  a  while  until  the 
Gloria  Patri,  when  all  shall  stand. 

V.  Turn  us  again,  0  Lord,  and  quicken  us: 

R.  That  thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee. 

V.  O  God,  make  speed  to  save  us. 

R.  O  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  us. 

Silence. 

V.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

R.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

Antiphon.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  God. 

Cum  invocarem.    Psalm  iv. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  God  of  my  righteousness: 
thou  hast  set  me  at  liberty  when  I  was  in  trouble; 
have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hearken  unto  my  prayer. 

1:2853 


0  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye  blaspheme  mine 
honour:  and  have  such  pleasure  in  vanity,  and  seek 
after  falsehood  ? 

Know  this  also,  that  the  Lord  hath  chosen  to  him- 
self the  man  that  is  godly:  when  I  call  upon  the  Lord 
he  will  hear  me. 

Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not:  commune  with  your  own 
heart,  and  in  your  chamber,  and  be  still. 

Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness:  and  put  your 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

There  be  many  that  say:  Who  will  shew  us  any 
good  ? 

Lord,  lift  thou  up:  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  us. 

Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart:  since  the  time 
that  their  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil  increased. 

1  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest:  for 
it  is  thou.  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.    Amen. 

In  Te,  Domine,  speravi.    Psalm  xxxi. 

IN  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust:  let  me  never 
be  put  to  confusion;  deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me:  make  haste  to  deliver 
me. 

And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and  house  of  defence: 
that  thou  mayest  save  me. 

For  thou  art  my  strong  rock,  and  my  castle:  be 
thou  also  my  guide,  and  lead  me  for  thy  Name's  sake. 

Draw  me  out  of  the  net,  that  they  have  laid  privily 
for  me:  for  thou  art  my  strength. 

Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit:  for  thou  hast 
redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God  of  Truth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

1:2863 


As  It  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.    Amen. 


Qui  habitat.    Psalm  xci. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the  Most 
High:  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

I  will  say  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  hope,  and 
my  stronghold :  my  God,  in  him  will  I  trust. 

For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the  hunter: 
and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  defend  thee  under  his  wings,  and  thou 
shalt  be  safe  under  his  feathers:  his  faithfulness  and 
truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  terror  by  night: 
nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day; 

For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness:  nor 
for  the  sickness  that  destroyeth  in  the  noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and  ten  thousand 
at  thy  right  hand:  but  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold:  and  see  the 
reward  of  the  ungodly. 

For  thou.  Lord,  art  my  hope:  thou  hast  set  thine 
house  of  defence  very  high. 

There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee:  neither  shall 
any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee:  to 
keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  in  their  hands:  that  thou  hurt 
not  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder:  the  young 
lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under  thy  feet. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  therefore  will 
I  deliver  him:  I  will  set  him  up,  because  he  hath  known 
my  Name. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  hear  him:  yea, 
I  am  with  him  in  trouble;  I  will  deliver  him,  and  bring 
him  to  honour. 

1:287] 


With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him:  and  show  him  my 
salvation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

Ecce  nunc.    Psalm  cxxxiv. 

BEHOLD  now,  praise  the  Lord:  all  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord; 

Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
even  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctuary:  and  praise 
the  Lord. 

The  Lord  that  made  heaven  and  earth:  give  thee 
blessing  out  of  Sion. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.    Amen. 

Antiphon.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God,  and  hearken 
unto  our  prayer. 

The  Chapter.    Jer.  xiv.  g. 

Thou,  O  Lord,  art  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  we  are 
called  by  thy  name;  leave  us  not,  O  Lord,  our  God. 
R.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

Hymn  No.  21.   Te  Lucis  ante  terminum. 

BEFORE  the  ending  of  the  day, 
Creator  of  the  world,  we  pray. 
That  with  thy  wonted  favour,  thou 
Wouldst  be  our  Guard  and  Keeper  now. 

From  all  ill  dreams  defend  our  sight. 
From  fears  and  terrors  of  the  night; 
Withhold  from  us  our  ghostly  foe. 
That  spot  of  sin  we  may  not  know. 

[288  3 


O  Father,  that  we  ask  be  done, 
Through  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only  Son; 
Who,  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  thee. 
Doth  Hve  and  reign  eternally.    Amen. 

V.  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  an  eye. 
R.  Hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 
F.  Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit. 
R,  For  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God 
of  Truth. 

Antiphon.  Save  us  waking,  O  Lord,  and  guard  us 
sleeping. 

Nunc  Dimittis.    St.  Luke  ii.  2g. 

LORD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in 
peace:  according  to  thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen:  thy  salvation. 

Which  thou  hast  prepared:  before  the  face  of  all 
people. 

To  be  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles:  and  to  be 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

Glory  to  be  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.    Amen. 

Antiphon.  Save  us  waking,  O  Lord,  and  guard 
us  sleeping,  that  we  may  watch  with  Christ,  and  may 
rest  in  peace. 

All  Kneeling. 

V.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
R.  Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
V.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Our  Father,  etc. 

V.  I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace. 
R.  And  take  my  rest. 


I  believe  In  God,  etc. 

V,  Let  us  bless  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

R.  Let  us  praise  and  exalt  him  for  ever. 

V.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven. 

R.  Above  all  to  be  praised  and  glorified  for  ever. 

V.  The  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord,  guard  us  and 
give  us  his  blessing. 

R,  Amen. 

^Then  is  said  the  following  confession. 

WE  confess  to  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  before  the  whole  com- 
pany of  heaven,  that  we  have  sinned  exceedingly  in 
thought,  word,  and  deed,  and  by  omission,  through  our 
fault,  our  own  fault,  our  own  grievous  fault;  wherefore 
we  pray  God  to  have  mercy  upon  us. 

^And  those  present  shall  say, 

Almighty  God,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  bring  us 
to  everlasting  life.    Amen. 

![//  a  Priest  he  present  he  will  add. 

The  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord,  grant  you  abso- 
lution and  remission  of  all  your  sins,  time  for  true 
repentance,  amendment  of  life,  and  the  grace  and 
comfort  of  his  Holy  Spirit.    Amen. 

V.  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again  and  quicken  us,  O 
Lord, 

R.  That  thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee. 

V.  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 

R.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

V.  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord, 

R.  To  keep  us  this  night  without  sin. 

V.  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 

R.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

V.  O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon  us, 

R.  As  our  trust  is  in  thee. 

1:290] 


V.  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee. 

R.  Have  mercy  upon  me  and  hear  me. 
V.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lighten  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord; 
and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils  and 
dangers  of  this  night;  for  the  love  of  thy  only  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

V.  May  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  through  the  mercy 
of  God,  rest  in  peace. 

R.  Amen. 

V.  Bless  we  the  Lord. 

R.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

m. 

AN    OFFICE    FOR   MISSIONS. 

T[  The  office  may  begin  by  the  singing  of  a  Hymn,  after 
which  shall  be  said  The  Antiphon,  as  follows: 

Minister  and  People.  The  Lord,  even  the  most 
mighty  God,  hath  spoken,  and  called  the  world  from 
the  rising  up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

Minister.  And  he  said.  It  is  a  light  thing  that  thou 
shouldst  be  my  servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
and  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel;  I  will  also  give 
thee  for  a  light  to  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  mayest  be 
my  salvation  unto  the  end  of  the  earth. 

Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

For  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and 
gross  darkness  the  people;  but  the  Lord  shall  arise  upon 
thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 

And  nations  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the 
brightness  of  thy  rising. 

Minister   and  People.     The   Lord,   even   the   most 

1:291  3 


mighty  God,  hath  spoken:  From  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall 
be  great  among  the  Gentiles. 

V.  Show  thy  servants  thy  work; 

R.  And  their  children  thy  glory. 

V.  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us; 

R.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  Thee. 

V.  Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us, 

R.  But  unto  thy  Name  give  the  praise. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  the  following  Cento  from  the 
Gospels. 

When  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them, 

Because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad,  as 
sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest  truly 
is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few; 

Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
will  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and 
am  known  of  mine. 

As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the 
Father:  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold: 

Them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  flock,  and  one  shepherd. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye 
shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you: 
continue  ye  in  my  love. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

Go  ye,  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations; 
and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

V.  Our  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

R.  Who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

V.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

R.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

1:2923 


Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  Spirit 
the  whole  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and 
sanctified;  Receive  our  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in 
thy  Holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in 
his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly  and  godly  serve 
thee;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  to  thy  dear 
Son  the  heathen  for  an  inheritance,  and  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  a  possession;  Bless, 
we  beseech  thee,  the  missionary  work  of  thy  Holy 
Church  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Have  pity  upon  the 
people  who  are  still  calling  upon  gods  that  cannot  save, 
and  so  touch  their  hearts  and  waken  their  consciences 
and  rule  their  wills,  that  they  may  turn  to  thee,  the 
living  God,  who  wouldest  have  all  men  to  be  saved 
and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Raise  up 
among  them,  we  pray  thee,  prophets  and  teachers  of 
their  own  blood,  men  full  of  wisdom  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Gather  in  the  souls  destitute  of  help.  Set  free 
the  prisoners  of  darkness.  Visit  with  thy  compassion  the 
unthankful  and  impure.  Forgive  the  evil-doers  who 
know  not  what  they  do.  And  so  assemble,  according 
to  thy  promise,  before  thy  Throne  and  before  the 
Lamb,  all  nations  and  kindreds  and  peoples  and 
tongues.  All  which  we  ask  for  the  sake  of  thy  only 
Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  in  thy  Holy  Church 
committed  to  the  hands  of  men  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation,  to  gather  together  a  great  flock  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  to  the  eternal  praise  of  thy  Holy 
Name;  We  humbly  beseech  thee  that  thou  wilt  put  it 
in  the  hearts  of  many  faithful  men  to  seek  this  sacred 
ministry,  appointed  for  the  salvation  of  mankind;  that 
so  thy  church  may  rejoice  in  a  due  supply  of  true  and 

n293  J 


faithful  pastors,  and  the  bounds  of  thy  blessed  King- 
dom may  be  enlarged;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

^  Here  shall  follow  such  special  intercessions  as  the 
Minister  may  appoint;  after  which  shall  be  said  hy  all 
present,  after  the  Minister,  the  Thanksgiving,  as  follows: 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  compassions  fail  not, 
and  whose  lovingkindness  reacheth  unto  the 
world's  end;  We  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  open- 
ing heathen  lands  to  the  light  of  thy  truth;  for  mak- 
ing paths  in  the  deep  waters  and  highways  in  the 
desert;  and  for  planting  thy  Church  in  all  the  earth. 
Fill  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee,  with  gratitude  for 
this  thy  goodness,  that  henceforth  we  may  labour 
more  abundantly  for  the  advancement  of  thy  king- 
dom; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

OGod,  by  whose  command  the  order  of  all  time 
runs  its  course;  Forgive,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
impatience  of  our  unbelief;  make  perfect  that  which  is 
lacking  in  our  faith;  and,  while  we  tarry  thy  fulfil- 
ment of  the  ancient  promises,  grant  us  to  have  a 
good  hope  because  of  thy  Word;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Almighty  and  merciful  God,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  and  preserve  us,  now 
and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

IV. 

A  LITANY. 

PARDON,  O  Lord,  our  offences,  and  the  offences 
of  our  forefathers.  Thou  hast  shown  us  thy  ways 
and  we  have  forsaken  thee;  thou  hast  brought  us  to 
great  honour,  and  we  weary  of  thy  service;  yet  spare 
us,  good  Lord,  and  all  our  nation,  and  give  us  grace 
and  time  for  the  amendment  of  our  lives. 
Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

C2943 


From  idleness  and  wandering  thoughts,  from  feeble 
purpose  and  from  low  ideals,  from  wilful  blindness  to 
thy  presence,  and  deafness  to  thy  call, 

Good   Lord,   deliver   us. 

From  selfish  love  of  money  and  of  ease,  from  fear 
of  discomfort  and  of  pain,  and  from  all  sloth  and 
cowardice. 

Good  Lord,   deliver  us. 

From  evil  thoughts  and  conversation,  from  insin- 
cerity and  dishonesty  in  word  or  work,  from  the  temp- 
tations that  most  easily  beset  us,  and  from  the  sin  of 
leading  others  into  wrong, 

Good   Lord,   deliver   us. 

From  distrust,  suspicion  and  contempt,  from  preju- 
dice and  want  of  sympathy  with  any  of  thy  children, 
from  all  unholy  strife,  and  from  whatsoever  in  us 
hinders  thy  work  on  earth, 

Good  Lord,   deliver   us. 

From  depression,  from  over-anxiety  for  ourselves 
or  for  others,  and  from  want  of  faith  in  thee  and  in  thy 
hope  for  us,  for  our  country  and  for  all  the  w^orld. 

Good  Lord,   deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord, 
and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  and  all  who  bear  authority  in  this 
land,  that  peace  and  happiness,  truth  and  justice, 
religion  and  piety  may  be  established  among  us  for 
all  generations. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  send  thy  grace  upon  all 
Ministers  of  thy  word,  and  upon  those  committed  to 
their  charge,  that  they  may  grow  in  strength  and 
purity,  in  faith  and  godliness. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  our  land  from 
war  and  pestilence,  from  the  snares  of  wealth,  and  the 
bitterness  of  poverty,  and  from  sudden  disaster  and 
calamity. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

1:2953 


That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  strength  sufficient 
for  this  day's  toil,  to  lend  us  courage  in  difficulty, 
guidance  in  perplexity,  and  a  sense  of  thy  love  in  our 
enjoyment  and  success. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  assist  with  thy  grace 
those  who  are  labouring  to  draw  all  nations  unto  thee, 
and  to  build  up  thy  Church  in  all  the  world, 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  show  to  each  what  work 
thou  hast  prepared  for  him  to  do,  and  that  he  may 
have  grace  and  power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same, 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  visit  with  thy  blessing 
all  who  are  near  and  dear  to  us,  all  who  pray  for  us, 
and  all  who  desire  or  need  our  prayers, 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  us  all  with  thy 
heavenly  grace,  that  we  may  continue  thy  faithful 
soldiers  and  servants  unto  our  life's  end, 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Let  us  thank  God  for  his  favour  and  goodness  to- 
wards us: — 

OGOD  of  Love,  we  yield  thee  thanks  for  whatsoever 
thou  hast  given  us  richly  to  enjoy,  for  health 
and  vigour,  for  the  love  and  care  of  home,  for  joys 
of  friendship,  and  for  every  good  gift  of  happiness 
and  strength.  We  praise  thee  for  all  thy  servants  who 
by  their  example  and  encouragement  have  helped  us 
on  our  way,  and  for  every  vision  of  thyself  which  thou 
hast  ever  given  us  in  sacrament  or  prayer;  and  we 
humbly  beseech  thee  that  all  these  thy  benefits  we  may 
use  in  thy  service  and  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

SATISFY  us  with  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  from  day  to 
day,  that  in  fulness  of  joy  we  may  walk  before 
thee  with  a  perfect  heart;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

1:296] 


V. 

A  PRAYER  OF  INTERCESSION. 

Minister. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  lovest 
all  and  forgettest  none,  we  bring  to  thee  our  sup- 
plications for  all  thy  children. 

For  all  whom  we  love  and  all  upon  whom  we  bestow 
our  watchful  care; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  have  blessed  us  with  kindness,  led 
us  with  patience,  and  restored  us  by  their  sympathy 
and  help; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  have  wished  or  done  us  ill,  that  thou 
wouldst  turn  their  hearts  to  penitence  and  ours  to 
blessing; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  prisoners  and  captives,  and  all  who  suffer 
from  oppression,  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy  mercy 
towards  them,  and  make  the  heart  of  man  merciful  as 
thine  own; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  bear  the  cross  of  suffering,  the  sick 
in  body  or  in  mind; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  troubled  by  the  suffering  or  sin 
of  those  they  love; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  visited  by  worldly  loss,  that  in 
the  dark  and  cloudy  day  they  may  find  the  peace  of 
God; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  absorbed  in  their  own  grief,  that 
they  may  be  raised  to  share  the  sorrows  of  their  breth- 
ren, and  know  the  secret  and  blessed  fellowship  of  the 
Cross; 

1:297] 


R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  suffering  because  of  their  faith- 
fulness to  conviction  and  duty,  that  renunciation  may 
bring  strength,  and  sacrifice,  joy;  and  that  they  may 
have  thy  grace,  who  seest  in  secret,  and  come  at  last 
to  an  open  reward; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  perplexed  by  the  deeper  questions  of  life, 
and  overshadowed  with  doubt,  that  light  may  arise 
in  their  darkness; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  tried  by  passionate  temptations, 
or  mean  suggestions,  that  thy  mercy  may  be  their 
salvation; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  lonely  and  sad  in  the  midst  of 
others'  joys,  that  they  may  know  thee  as  their  Friend 
and  Comforter; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  infirm  and  aged,  and  for  all  who  are 
passing  through  the  valley  of  death,  that  they  may 
find  their  strength  in  thee,  and  light  at  evening  time; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  forgotten  by  us,  but  dear  to  thee;  for  the 
whole  family  in  heaven  and  in  earth; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  O  God  our  Father,  have  regard  to  our  inter- 
cessions, answer  them  according  to  thy  will,  and  make 
us  the  channels  of  thine  infinite  pity  and  helpful- 
ness, worthy  to  pray  as  our  Master  hath  taught  us, 
saying; 

Minister  and  People: 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be 
thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done.  On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation,  But   deliver  us  from   evil.   For 

1:2983 


thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
us  all  evermore.     Amen. 


VL 
A  PRAYER  OF  THANKSGIVING. 

Minister. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  from 
whom  Cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  we 
call  to  remembrance  thy  loving-kindness  and  thy 
tender  mercies  which  have  been  ever  of  old,  and  with 
grateful  hearts  we  lift  up  to  thee  the  voice  of  our 
thanksgiving. 

For  the  life  thou  hast  given  us,  and  the  world  in 
which  we  live; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  work  we  are  enabled  to  do,  and  the  truth 
we  are  permitted  to  learn;  for  whatever  of  good  there 
has  been  in  our  past  lives,  and  for  all  the  hopes  and 
aspirations  which  lead  us  on  toward  better  things; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  order  and  constancy  of  nature;  for  the 
beauty  and  bounty  of  the  world;  for  day  and  night, 
summer  and  winter,  seed-time  and  harvest;  for  the 
varied  gifts  of  loveliness  and  use  which  every  season 
brings; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  comforts  and  gladness  of  life;  for  our 
homes  and  for  our  friends;  for  the  love,  sympathy,  and 
good-will  of  men; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  Prophets  and  Apostles,  and  all  earnest 
seekers  after  truth;  for  all  lovers  and  helpers  of  man- 
kind, and  all  godly  and  gifted  men  and  women; 

1:299:] 


R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  gift  of  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  and  all  the 
hopes  which  are  ours  as  his  disciples;  for  the  presence 
and  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  and  for  all  the 
ministries  of  thy  truth  and  grace; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  communion  with  thee,  the  Father  of  our 
spirits;  for  the  light  and  peace  that  are  gained  through 
trust  and  obedience,  and  the  darkness  and  disquietude 
which  befall  us  when  we  disobey  thy  laws; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  desire  and  power  to  help  others;  for 
every  opportunity  of  serving  our  generation  according 
to  thy  will,  and  manifesting  the  grace  of  Christ  to  men; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  the  discipline  of  life;  for  the  tasks  and 
trials  by  which  we  are  trained  to  patience  and  self- 
control;  for  troubles  which  lift  us  nearer  thee  and  draw 
us  into  deeper  fellowship  with  thy  Christ; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  sacred  ties  which  bind  us  to  the  unseen 
world;  for  the  faith  which  dispels  the  shadows  of  earth, 
and  fills  the  saddest  moments  of  life  with  an  immortal 
hope; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 
God  of  all  grace  and  love,  whom  we  have  praised 
with  our  lips;  grant  that  we  may  so  praise  thee  in 
consecrated  and  faithful  lives  that  the  words  of  our 
mouths  and  the  meditations  of  our  hearts  may  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight;  through  him  who  taught  us 
to  say; 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done.  On 
earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

C  300  3 


Stir  up,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the  wills  of  thy 
faithful  people;  that  they  who  have  freely  received  of 
thy  bounty,  may  of  thy  bounty  freely  give;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Spirit, 
bless,  direct  and  inspire  you,  and  give  you  thankful 
hearts,  now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America. 


Cjoi  3 


T 


HE  following  pages  contain  advertisements  of  a  few 
of  the  Macmillan  books  on  kindred  subjects. 


The  People's  Book  of  Worship 

A  Study  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 

By  JOHN  WALLACE  SUTER 

and 
CHARLES  MORRIS  ADDISON 

Cloth,  i2mo 

This  new  volume  in  the  "Church  Principles  for  Lay 
People"  series,  is  to  be  regarded  not  as  a  book  at  all  but 
as  a  library  of  books  bound  together  to  make  one  volume, 
thus  leading  us  to  apprehend  its  riches  and  to  discover  its 
unrealized  treasures  of  helpfulness  for  the  worshipper,  and 
to  be  used  with  intelligence  and  freedom  to  the  soul's 
health.    It  discusses: 

I.  The  Meaning  of  Worship 
Worship  is  the  attitude  and  act  of  man  when  he  realizes  how  much 
God  is  worth. 

II.  The  Book  Itself 
It  is  five  books  in  one. 

HI.  The  Fundamental  Principles 
The  interplay  of  the  two  principles  of  Growth  and  Comprehension 
is  the  guarantee  of  the  book's  endurance. 

IV.  The  Three  Working  Principles 
By  faithful  and  intelligent  adherence  to  these  three  Working  Prin- 
ciples the  people  may  come  to  a  truer  and  more  vital  using  of  its 
services  in  their  worship. 

V.  Morning  Prayer  and  E\^ning  Prayer 
By  five  great  steps  of  progress  constituting  an  unfaltering  rightness 
of  order  the  service  proceeds  in  accordance  with  what  is  as  it  were  a 
natural  history  of  worship. 

VI.  The  Litany 
It  is  this  combination  of  the  two  primal  instincts  of  prayer  which 
make  it  so  great  an  instrument  of  worship. 

VII.  The  Holy  Communion 
The  three  parts  of  the  service  form  a  series  of  approaches,  each 
ordered  in  a  corresponding  manner  with  ever}'  other  in  the  method 
of  its  inauguration  and  climax.    No  part  is  detachable  or  inconse- 
quential. 

Vni.  The  Spirit  of  the  Book  and  Its  Use 
It  is  the  People's  Book. 

THE   MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers         64-66  Fifth  Avenue         New  York 


Church  Principles  for  Lay  People  Series 

The  Episcopal  Church:  Its  Faith  and  Order 

By  GEORGE  HODGES 
Dean  of  the  Episcopal  Theological  School,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Clolh,  i2nw,  $i.oc 
This  present  volume  is  a  concise  statement  of  the  doctrine  and 
discipline  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

"The  author  writes  for  humanity,  and  no  better  book  for  re- 
ligious study,  for  clergy,  laity,  and  for  the  younger  ^members  of 
the  churches  has  appeared  in  some  time." — Review  of  Reviews. 

The  Apostles'  Creed  Today 

By  EDWARD  S.  DROWN 

Cloth,  i2ffw,  $1.00 
Dr.  Drown  first  gives  an  historical  interpretation  of  the  origin 
and  growth  of  the  Apostles'  Creed.     After  this  he  takes  up  the 
different  articles  of  the  creed  relating  each  to  the  whole  and  show- 
ing how  each  of  them  embodies  a  universal  and  continuing  truth. 

The  book  is  intended  for  the  ordinary  layman  who  wants  things 
stated  frankly,  plainly  and  intelHgently.  It  will  be  found  to  illumin- 
ate many  dark  places  and  to  answer  questions  and  clear  up  doubts. 

Why  Men  Pray 

By  DR.  CHARLES  L.  SLATTERY 
Rector  of  Grace  Church,  New  York 

Cloth,  i2mo,  $1.00 
The  author  is  in  the  front  rank  of  the  younger  men  in  the  Episcopal 
Ministry;  his  book  carries  an  authoritative  and  appreciative  m.essage 
to  the  steadily  increasing  number  of  people  who  find  prayer  of  in- 
timate and  significant  value  in  their  daily  lives. 

"A  little  volume  of  unusual  power  and  insight.  .  .  .  The  mean- 
ing of  prayer,  its  value  and  results  in  life  and  character  are  very 
practically  and  helpfully  explained." — Independent. 

The  Church  Ministry  and  Social  Problems 

By  bishop  CHARLES  D.  WILLIAMS 

Cloth,  i2mo,  $1.00 
Bishop  Williams  as  a  writer  of  power  and  discrimination  needs 
no  introduction  to  the  reading  pubhc,  many  of  whom  remember  his 
earlier  work,  "A  Valid  Christianity  for  To-day." 

In  "The  Christian  Ministry  and  Social  Problems"  he  discusses 
the  new  social  conscience  so  characteristic  of  our  age,  with  its  effects 
on  politics,  legislation  and  industry  and  also  on  the  interpretation 
and  application  of  religion. 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers         64-66  Fifth  Avenue         New  York 


Religion  and  the  War 


With  God  in  the  War 

By  dr.  CHARLES  L.  SLATTERY 
Rector  of  Grace  Church,  New  York 

Cloth,  idtno,  $.60 
"An  admirable  compilation  under  the  headings,  'The  Purpose,' 
'The  Way'  and  'The  Goal,'  of  selections  from  both  ancient  and 
modern  sources  aimed  to  uphft,  inspire  and  ennoble  not  only  the 
men  in  service,  but  all  who  are  disposed  to  think  quietly  and  deeply." 
— St.  Andrew's  Cross,  Phila.,  Pa. 

'^Although  this  little  hook  was  primarily  intended  for  the  men  in  the 
National  Service,  the  contents  may  prove  an  inspiring  message  to  those 
who  were  left  behind." — Presbyterian  Advance. 

God's  Responsibility  for  the  War 

By  EDWARD  S.  DROWN, 

Of  the  Episcopal  Theological  School,  Cambridge,  and  Author  of 

"The  Apostles'  Creed  To-day" 

Boards,  i2mo,  $.60 

Why  did  God  permit  the  war?  If  He  is  good,  did  He  not  want  to 
prevent  it?  If  He  is  almighty,  could  He  not  have  done  so?  Can  we 
continue  to  believe  in  God,  the  Father  almighty? 

This  little  book  maintains  that  there  is  a  false  and  a  true  idea  of 
omnipotence.  The  false  idea  holds  that  God  can  do  anything  even 
if  it  involve  a  moral  contradiction.  The  true  idea  interprets  omnip- 
otence in  Christian  terms  as  the  omnipotence  of  the  divine  suffering 
love  which  must  ultimately  prove  to  be  supreme  power. 

The  Kingdom  that  Must  Be  Built 

By  WALTER  J.  CAREY 

Cloth,  i2mo,  $1.00 

A  man  inspired  by  War's  Example  of  sacrificial  service  wholesale, 
felt  at  close  grips  as  chaplain  in  the  Royal  Navy,  comes  back  to  civil 
life  determined  to  put  an  equivalent  sacrificial  service  into  his  ministry 
there. 

He  calls  on  others  to  join  him,  "The  Kingdom  that  must  be 
Built"  outlines  his  program.  It  calls  for  and  is  calculated  to  call 
out  unused  reserves  in  her  members  which  will  effect  a  Christian  pene- 
tration of  the  world  by  the  church,  heretofore  unknown. 

"Marked  by  Freshness  of  Thought  and  Expression — both 
Convincing  and  Inspiring." — Church  Times. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers  64-66  Fifth  Avenue  New  York 


RELIGIOUS  HAND  BOOKS 

{New  and  Not  Reprints) 

Each  Sixty  Cents 
THE  NEW  OPPORTUNITY  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  ROBERT  E.  SPEER  Preparing 

This  volume  very  suitably  follows  Dr.  Speer's  The  Chris- 
tian Man,  the  Church,  and  the  War,  dealing  as  it  does  with 
the  present  responsibility  of  the  Church. 
THE  CHURCH  FACING  THE  FUTURE  Preparing 

By  WILLIAM  ADAMS  BROWN 

Dr.  Brown  ''iscusses  four  big  questions:     First,  Where  the 
War  Found  the  Church;   second,  What  the  Church  did  for 
the  War;   third,   What   the   War   did    for   the   Church;   and 
fourth.  Where  the  War  Leaves  the  Church. 
DEMOCRATIC  CHRISTIANITY;  SOME  PROBLEMS 

OF  THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  DAYS  JUST  AHEAD 

By  FRANCIS  J.  McCONNELL 

*'  We  have  in  mind  the  tasks  of  to-day  as  they  confront  the 
Christian  Church,"  writes  Bishop  IMcConnell. 
GOD'S  RESPONSIBILITY  FOR  THE  WAR 

By  EDWARD  S.  DROWN 

Dr.  Drown  discusses  this  very  interesting  question  in  terse 
and  vigorous  prose. 
THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  CRUSADE 

By  LYMAN  ABBOTT 

Written  by  one  who  has  an  exultant  faith  that  never  in  the 
history  of  the  past  has  there  been  so  splendid  a  demonstra- 
tion of  the  extent  and  power  of  the  Christ  spirit  as  to-day. 
THE  WAY  TO  LIFE    By  HENRY  CHURCHILL  KING 

A  discussion  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  similar  to  that 
in  Dr.  King's  former  book  The  Ethics  of  Jesus.    Besides  re- 
writing  them,   he   has   added   material   on   the   war   and   the 
teachings  of  Jesus. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  MAN,  THE  CHURCH  AND  THE 

WAR  By  ROBERT  E.  SPEER 

Dr.  Speer  here  discusses  the  essentials  of  a  problem  which 
has  exercised  Christian  men  since  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
He  deals  with  it  sanely  and  in  a  manner  that  will  be  consid- 
ered distinctly  helpful. 
NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  FAUNCE 

"  Broad,  profound  scholarship,  close  relationship  with  pro- 
gressive sentiment  all  over  the  land,  and  unusual  powers  of 
keen  analysis  and  graphic  statement  are  forceful  elements  in 
The  New  Horizon  of  State  and  Church."— Philadelphia 
North  American.        — 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

Publishers     64-66  Fifth  Avenue     New  York 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  01022  0269 


DATE  DUE 

i 

HIGHSMr 

FH  #45115 

